#nick healy x reader
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
xoxo4chrisss · 11 months ago
Text
𝙏𝙚𝙭𝙩𝙨 𝙬 𝙈𝙖𝙩𝙩 (𝙗𝙛)
warnings:fucking AGAIN 😛
✧°🪼‧。𖦹°‧🩹‧°𖦹 。‧ 🪼°✧ ✧°🩹‧。𖦹°‧🪼‧°𖦹 。‧ 🩹°✧
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
FINALLY TEXTS 🥸🥸
415 notes · View notes
shrenvents · 1 year ago
Text
Miracle Aligner
Alex Turner Series
Tumblr media
Series Masterlist
Summary: Who knew Alex Turner, frontman to one of the greatest bands of this generation had the worst luck in love. As a romantic who's quite familiar with heartbreak, Turner's grown sick of looking for a spark that will eventually burn him. So, while visiting a local pub, how was he supposed to know that a drunken Tuesday night, would change his sombre tune forever?
Inspired by the album Everything You've Come To Expect. Mature content (sexual acts, language) Original character.
Chapter one:
Aviation
Toronto, November 15, 2015
5:57 pm
Alex's POV
"That's enough Turner!" Zach yells over the various clamouring instruments. "You've been working on these songs for weeks and this was the best you got mate?" Jaime continues with a snort. "Yeah?" I huff, rolling my eyes.
Jaime and Zach exchange a knowing look before Zach pipes up again. "You know what Al? Why don't you call it a night, maybe go out, meet a few girls, have fun." He then glances to my right. "Miles you stay and finish your set."
"What's this?" I jest, bewildered by my bandmates.
"Sorry Al, the songs you've been writing these days just aren't the Shadow Puppets brand," Jaime trails off, looking more empathetic than his counterpart. My brows crease further into my eyelids and I dully unclasp the guitar strap from my shoulder. "My songs don't fit the 'brand' of my band?" I glare at them in disbelief as the two share another look.
"Sorry Al, but your material has been all doom and gloom these days." Miles now exclaims while avoiding my troubled expression. He pauses before continuing. "Your greatest hits are love songs, passionate shite." Miles's eyes then connect with my own, and I finally understand what he's implying. "It's been a while mate." His last statement was the final blow.
That's right, I haven't been with anyone for months, romantically, physically, and everybody knows it. These days I just find romance to be tiresome. Even a shag doesn't seem to excite me much anymore. I've simply gone mad, that's what it is.
Though they seem to have me all figured out, I refuse to give in to their remarks. "You lot have lost it. I'll come back when you've come to your senses!" I bark out while snatching up my guitar and jacket. The boy's faint snickers fill the room as I take off towards the door. "Aw c'mon, Al!" Jaime carries out, stifling his laughter. I slam the door behind me with unnecessary force, utterly infuriated.
Instantly after leaving the studio, I feel the blistering Canadian winter encase my narrow frame. "Bugger," I snit before whipping out my phone, in hopes an Uber would usher me away from this frost. To my dismay, because of the excessive snowfall, transport was either delayed or unavailable, and I had no interest in sticking around roadside. So, I switched to searching for a local pub, racing out of the cold.
...
After a numbing 10-minute journey, I reached a pub called Les Cactus and ripped open its wooden entrance, embracing its heat. Whilst I take a seat on the nearest bar stool, a flash of red catches the corner of my eyes. A waitress with her back turned serves drinks to a group of men who gawk at her with an unreserved fancy. Momentarily, I admire her long, fiery hair that flows down her fit backside. Fortunately, the incoming bartender removes me from my fairly pervy thoughts. "What can I get for ya buddy?" The bartender ranks down my features, odd excitement filling his own. "You got any Bulleit?" He smirks.
"Sure thing." He spins away from me, before quickly rotating back and whispering for my ears only, "Big fan by the way." I smile politely with a nod as he disappears into the bar to prepare my drink. My gaze returns to the space where the redhead once stood, which is now vacant. "Here ya go. Let me know if you need anything else!" The bartender ponders shortly before speaking, "My name's Mickey by the way." He places my bourbon down with an oddly suggestive wink.
8:24 pm
"Maybe consider spacing out your next drink Alex. I get you're a millionaire and money ain't a thing," Mickey bobs his head, taking note of appearance, "but you're kinda overdoing it buddy," he finishes. I scoff at his smirk and slap a bill on the countertop. "Another." My face and tone drop in an attempt to be taken seriously, but my drunken command doesn't detour Mickey's delight.
"You're the boss."
"Uh-uh, that's at least his sixth drink this hour M." An unfamiliar feminine voice pitches in. It's husky and demanding, and so, I intend to listen. Curiously turning to look, my vision is consumed by that recognizable carrot-like head. If I was captivated before seeing her face, I was surely a goner now.
Mickey ceases his actions while she stares between us with scrutiny. I'm gobsmacked and she clearly takes my silence as a sort of confirmation. "Right, no more for him. Okay M?" Mickey nods sternly, face falling moderately as her tone leaves no room for opposition. "Alexander!" I practically cry out before Red gets the chance to leave. Smooth Turner.
"Excuse me?"
"I-uh, name's Alex..." Yeah, very smooth.
"Jennie." She states curtly, evidently bemused. She then moves swiftly on her heel towards the kitchen. Straight away I grimace, pulling a hand to my forehead, rubbing its lines harshly. "Not a word." Mickey chuckles quietly and goes back to his work.
9:41 pm
"Still here, Alexander?" My head shoots up, startled by Red. When did I even fall asleep-
"Yes?" She snorts at my jumbled reply.
"Want me to call you a cab? A shrink perhaps?"
"M' sorry?" I question clumsily.
"Oh? I just thought you may need one, after hearing what you told to Mickey." Her sultry voice echoes out her rather devious grin. "God." My eyes widen in horror which aids her impending elation. "What have I said?"
"Nothing really, just that..." She starts counting her digits absentmindedly. "You've got no luck writing your music, no love life. Oh, and you have no sex life!" She proclaims the last part with glee. Jesus, please end this nightmare.
"I did not."
"Did too."
"I've had too much drink."
"Drunken words are sober thoughts." Jennie carries on smiling at my trepidation. Maybe I'd find her charming if her jokes weren't at my expense. "That's it, I'm not tipping." I declare pathetically. Her devilish smirk doesn't falter. "Seriously? Things can't be that bad! Mickey tells me you're actually a successful musician."
"That you've obviously never heard of." I roll my eyes at the absurdity of our conversation. She laughs aloud at my response, which I admit, brought a genuine smile to my face. It really has been a while. Her face then goes blank. "Alexander."
"Alex."
"Alex. You're young." She pauses, her gaze sweeps my shaggy appearance. "Ish"
"Ouch." I flinch jokingly, earning myself another gorgeous laugh and playful swat.
"Hey! And you're good-looking."
"Ish." I interrupt again with a chuckle and her smile grows.
"No!" She more or less shouts, "You have a lot to work with, trust me." Her hands gesture nimbly. "The only thing standing in the way of you getting laid is yourself." A surprise roar of laughter leaves my lips shortly and I shake my head in disbelief.
"You're selling yourself short here Alexander," Red concludes. "Alex-"
"You're wasting your youth-ish," she interrupts me once again and a sliver of silence washes over us. It's as if we're the only ones in this packed pub, eyes locked on one another, communicating beyond words. Her deep hazel orbs focus on my brown ones. "What do you suggest I do then, Jennie?" Lightly raising a brow, my words dare her while her lovely name rolls off my tongue. I can't help but revel in how it sounds. Then something flashes in her fixated stare.
"Let's get out of here."
Chapter two
108 notes · View notes
sturn-saturn · 5 months ago
Text
tell me why i thought matt was gonna announce he was ACTUALLY becoming a dad when he pulled up the video on his laptop. felt my heart beating in my ass for a second
46 notes · View notes
wurlibydominicfike · 9 months ago
Note
Give me ur opinion on these random things if you wanna 🧍🏼‍♀️
1– favorite seasons RANKED
2– top and least fav holiday
3– top song atm
4– the last thing you did that makes you laugh just thinking about it
5– ur fav Sturniolo quote (or top ones)
Thank you 🧑‍🍳
YESSSS I LOVE SHIT LIKE THIS SEND ME MORE GUYS
for seasons its gotta be
summer ☀️🌊👙
fall 🍂🍁🧸
spring 🌷☔️🌸
winter ❄️☃️⛷️
fav holiday is christmas and least fav is probably thanksgiving
current top song is either bags by clairo, why by dominic fike, or we cant be friends by ariana grande
last thing i did that makes me laugh is when i fell UP THE STAIRS IN A PUBLIC PLACE. i was so embarrassed that i deadass just laid there for a few seconds in the middle of the staircase while people walked around me
fav sturniolo quotes (in order)
“colby jack!!! 🤪🤙” (just kidding its actually…) “thank god it’s not fan truth 🙌🏼📖”
”i’ll fucking knock your teeth to you fucking throat, bitch 🤠🤓”
”cute headband, borrow it from your grandma? 👵🏻💇‍♂️”
”why do IIIII CARE SO MUCH? 🍞🫵”
”MATT THEY CAN FLY⁉️🦅”
it took me 2 FUCKING HOURS to decided on my quotes. its hard to remember all the best things especially if i haven’t seen those clips in a while so this probably isn’t even fully accurate, but i do love these quotes
OK THANK YOU PLEASE SEND ME MORE ASKS LIKE THIS I LOVE THIS
23 notes · View notes
nriacc · 2 years ago
Text
Me & You Together Song | NRIACC: Matty’s Ending |
Nothing Revealed In A Common Crisis
Written by @imagine-that-100​​​
Description: | Here |
Word Count: 26k
Warnings: This series contains mature content and themes throughout
A/N: Hey besties! I can’t believe this is it. We actually got to the end! Thank you so so so much for sticking with me whilst I got this fic out, I am truly so so happy that people are still reading almost 2 years after I posted the first part. It really is mindblowing to me. I’ve got a few people I need to thank, dot for helping me plan a lot of the fic and for helping write chap 8, @murderousginger​​ and @sunsetinmyvein​​ for editing for me. A really really big thank you is going to @red---moon​​ and @alovesreading​​, I genuinely don’t think this fic would have ever got finished if I didn’t have you two for me to mindlessly rant to about it and giving me ideas and keeping me motivated (Red also gave me the idea for the arielle stuff back on the AM tour and A gave me the idea of the whole pauline storyline so you can blame them for that loolllll love you both). To the rest of you, the ones who have been reading for a longgg time, you deserve a medal, your asks and reactions have really kept me going so thank you so so so much, and if you’ve recently had a binge I really hope you enjoyed the rollercoaster of a fic. NRIACC really feels like my baby and I’m never going to write a mashup of worlds like this again, so thank you all so so much for reading and enjoying it. I'll be forever grateful for the love you’ve shown it. Now, I’ve kept you waiting long enough, I really hope you enjoy Wheels and her man's happy ending. Love you lots and enjoy x
Please let me know | Here | who’s ending you’re all choosing! (It’s all anonymous)
| Series Masterlist | N’s Masterlist | NRIACC Playlists | The Band’s Info | Read on Wattpad | Read on AO3 |
Tumblr media
~*~*~*~ June 15th 2020 ~*~*~*~
Matty’s heart felt like it was bleeding for you the night you called him upset asking if you could come and stay with him. He knew his heart always hurt when you got upset but with you crying out for him, it felt scarring.
Never had he felt such pain like it. The drive to yours felt like the longest one he’d ever done, despite this being the closest you’d ever lived to each other.
The rain didn’t help his anxiety of wanting to get to you as fast as possible but thankfully the roads were mostly dead because of the late hour. When he got to your flat, he let himself in with his key and he rushed to you, finding you clutching your rabbit teddy and crying in bed.
Matty doesn’t think he’s ever felt you hug him as tight as you did that night. He had you in his arms settling you down for the next hour, getting you to a point where the tears would dry up so he could get some of your things together and get you to his house where you pleaded for him to take you.
Matty would find out in the days after you started staying with him that you’d been struggling with the confines of lockdown a hell of a lot more than you’d been letting on. It broke his heart that you didn’t reach out sooner but he’s beyond thankful you finally did because the days after he got you, he saw that spark you always have in you reignite.
The first few days of you staying with him was hard. It was clear you’d got into such a bad place due to you sleeping though most of the morning, which was really unlike you as he remembered you always having him up earlier than anyone needed to be in mornings.
Matty would also catch you living in your head a lot. You weren’t being your usual chatty self and he felt like he had to pry you back out of a shell he doesnt ever think he’s seen you go into.
But thankfully after about a week, he got you back to your normal and creative self and he did this by encouraging you to come out for walks with him. Ones that were filled with places Matty had planned for the both of you to explore to keep your mind ticking over and keep the both of you talking even after you got back to his house.
That evening, you were both sitting in Matty’s courtyard and the small view you got of the sky as the sun was going now reminded both of you of your box paintings that were always a feature at your galleries. It was the perfect picture to paint and Matty’s simple request of “Could you please paint it for me?” was one you couldn’t turn down because the look on his face really did relight that creative fire.
Thankfully, Matty had grabbed your travel kit which has everything you’d need to paint something well and when your best friend rushes to get that when you said you’d give it a go, you do so feeling that excitement in your chest. It was a race against the ever changing light to capture what you can see of the sky well on the sketching paper which Matty had never ended up using which had been buried in one of his drawers.
Your best friend was entirely vexed watching you work. The way you’d gently bite your bottom lip or the tip of your tongue when you were really concentrating made his heart stutter. It had always been the little things when it came to you that had Matty in a chokehold, and watching you paint is certainly one of them.
But the main one is your smile. And the way your whole face lit up when you finished that painting that evening had Matty falling for you all over again, but he wouldn’t risk your friendship by doing anything about that. He was just so beyond thrilled to see you happy again.
It became your little tradition in the days after that. The both of you would sit outside and you would capture the sky in a box painting of yours and Matty would watch as you’d come alive with each stroke of your brush.
You were yourself again in those days too. Matty wasn’t worrying about you or having to try and pry you out of your shell.
Inside, you were feeling so much better and in your heart you knew that was all down to Matty. In the little things that he did for you, and the way he could keep you occupied with his conversations or his music for hours on end made living this new way of life so much easier. And you found your heart slipping back into its old habits.
Watching True Romance with him almost every night certainly helped with the uneasy feelings of lockdown passing. Because as long as you had Matty by your side and for you to cuddle into, you knew you’d be okay. You’d always be okay as long as Matty was there to comfort you.
~*~*~*~
You felt yourself get back to normal the more time you spent with Matty. It was like going back to default settings and things just felt so much easier. With every hug you felt happier, with every kiss on the cheek you felt your heart grow warmer. You felt yourself again and that was all down to Matty.
A few weeks have passed with you in Matty’s presence now and you’re certainly the happiest you’ve been in a long time and you caught yourself reverting back to your old ways.
The way you would act around each other made your heart stutter because it was like you were back together again without all the acts that prove people are in a relationship. Apart from that first night you came and stayed at Matty’s, you’d been staying in his spare room, not sharing with him like you realise you desperately want to.
The nights when you both fall asleep cuddling each other whilst watching films and neither of you are disturbed until morning are your favourites because you stay in his arms. The nights when Matty wakes you up so you can be comfier in your own bed leave you with a bitter taste.
There’s not a second you don’t want him by your side now. Every single second of the day that you get to be around him is a blessing and you’ve quickly and quietly fallen for him again. But you know that’s just you letting your repressed feelings come back to taunt you a little longer.
The more you think this over though, the more you question why you’re actually holding any of your feelings back in the first place. You’ve fallen for him again, and you’re not really sure when you actually did or the exact moment it happened, but the mere fact you want to be in no one's arms but his makes you his.
And you realise this one night about 2 weeks into staying with Matty. It’s no surprise to anyone that you’re a clingy drunk, but especially when you’ve just been watching your favourite film with each other and you’re already a bottle of red deep with him.
You’re currently lying on Matty’s settee, with his chest against your back and you’ve got Good At Falling by The Japanese House playing quietly through Matty’s speakers. The both of you had been getting nostalgic, asking each other things like if the both of you remember when you first watched True Romance together and if the both of you remembered when your Aunt embarrassed him one Christmas.
The warm feeling in your chest swells when you remember the cute moments you’ve had with him, and you find yourself turning over so you can see him when you ask in your tipsy state, “Do you remember when we first saw each other?”
“Yeah,” Matty nods, and you stop yourself from chuckling at the way he forces his eyes open a little more as if to try and prove to himself he’s not tipsy. He recalls the moment for you, “You were a very pixelated pretty girl on Skype somehow related to my best mate... I still don’t quite believe you’re related to Hann.” he tells you as he tucks your hair behind your ear so he can see you better.
“Your Aunt, definitely.” Matty grins, but he shakes his head, “But Hann… I don’t know how that works.”
“He’s not that different from me, you know?” You hum in amusement, before you ask, “Can I have a proper cuddle please?”
Your boundaries and filter has clearly been drowned away with the amount of alcohol you’ve had, or that will be your excuse anyway. Thankfully though, Matty nods with a smile and the both of you manoeuvre yourself so you’re lying between his legs with you practically hugging him as you nuzzle yourself into his chest.
Matty’s arms wrap around your back as he says, “He is, you’re a lot better.” and he even pulls the blanket over the both of you as it’s on the back of the settee.
You hum, fully enjoying how close you are to him and the comfort he brings you with his hand softly running up and down your back. And after a few moments of silence, you ask him, “Do you remember when I was over one year and you came not to talk to me or to Adam, but to my Aunt and Uncle so you could convince them that Adam had to stay around and go to Uni of Manchester?”
“I do.” Matty laughs a little remembering how dead set he was that the band was going to work and how mental that must have been for you to hear. “Although I remember that trying to convince Ross’ Mum and Dad was more difficult because they were so set on him having Salford Uni as his second choice instead of his first.”
“I’m glad everyone stuck around.” You say as you look around Matty’s lounge and see the pictures he has dotted around of his best friends.
It warms your heart, and it warms it even more when he agrees in a soft voice, “Me too.”
After another minute of the both of you cuddling in silence as you listen to the album in the background, you ask, “Do you remember the Halloween party we had?”
“The one where you dressed up as a sexy version of Wednesday from the Addams family? Or a different one?” Matty asks for clarification a little too fast which makes you laugh.
You nod against his chest, “Yeah, I was meaning that one.”
“Yes I remember that one very well.” Matty grins as he starts gently playing with the ends of your hair, “I fucking dreamt about that one for weeks.”
As you giggle at that admission, your best friend tells you, “Your emo phase really gave me more of the hots for you, Wheels.”
You smile, not finding that surprising at all, so you joke, “Who knew your downfall was black hair dye and a pair of fishnets, ey?”
“Mmm,” Matty hums in amusement, “The fact it was you played a part too though.”
“What about that girl Alice you were seeing for a while? The one before Lucy?” You ask, only vaguely remembering her but she definitely dressed a little emo like you, when her and Matty were sleeping together. “She definitely fit the bill.”
“She wasn’t you, Wheels.” Matty reminds you, as no one has ever really come close to you. The woman who’s lying in his arms today, the woman he doesn’t ever really want to let go of.
His words fill your heart with joy again and you sit with that for a minute before you ask him another question. “Do you remember coming to my eighteenth?”
“Yes, and you were wearing fishnets with a skater skirt and… I could never forget just how good you looked that night.” Matty can’t help but smile at the memory of you being so happy when you saw him and when you unwrapped that skateboard they bought for you. “Not to mention that was the first time you called me Curly.”
“I can’t believe you remember that night so vividly,” You chuckle, looking up at him as you admit, “I barely remember it, well, anything after nine o’clock anyway.”
“You were really drunk to be fair,” Matty smirks at you, “And I was just enamoured by you so I was watching you all night.”
“You realise if you weren’t obsessed with me you’d have known I was actually friends with Arctic Monkeys because they were all there.” You grin right back at him, still finding it hilarious that he didn’t believe you for so long.
“Damn, yeah.” Matty chuckles, and he resumes playing with the ends of your hair once you rest it back down on his chest. He ends up giggling to himself when he admits, “I only remember Y/B/F though... She was just as fit as you.”
You frown a little, even though he can’t see your face, but you call out his double standard nonetheless, “And you had an issue when I said I fancied George.”
“I never tried to shag your best friend, did I?” Matty makes a very good point, “You can’t say the same about that, can you?”
“Okay okay.” You know when you’ve been beaten so you’ll give him this one, “You have a point.”
Both of you giggle then and you settle again. You let your eyes close as you listen to Faraway over the speakers and it makes you snuggle into him impossibly closer. It warms your heart that this is the song Matty’s backing vocals are on and it makes you smile when he starts soft humming along to it now underneath you.
The lyrics really hit you hard, and it's at this moment you promise yourself that in the next few days you’re going to tell him how you feel. And even feeling him run his fingers through your hair now it makes your heart race for him, you want him back how you used to be when you were together properly.
And the thoughts of you together makes you nostalgic again. And you think back to the first summer you met again.
“What about teaching me how to skate?” You ask, keeping your eyes closed wanting the visual memories to come back more vividly, “Remember that?”
“That was such a fun day.” Matty can’t help but grin at the memory. “Will never forget the sheer panic on your face when I told you to move on your own.”
He feels you chuckle against his chest before you tell him, “I remember watching you all and feeling so left out… I just wanted to be as good as you all but I was scared.”
“Yeah, your first time on the ramps told me as much.” Matty laughs again remembering the way you were clinging to his arm and begging him to go on a slope instead.
You giggle again at that before saying, “And now I’m even better than you.”
“Well, the student becomes the jedi master or whatever shit Hann says.” Matty hums in amusement and it warms his heart when you let out a loud laugh. God, he just wants to kiss the top of your head and have you stay in his arms like this forever.
After another few seconds, you feel the need to ask again, “Do you remember-”
But Matty interrupts you, “Do you think I’ve forgotten?”
“What?”
“Do you think I’ve forgotten?” He repeats himself.  
You’re so confused, “About what?”
“About you?” Matty puts it simply, “About us?”
When you look up at him, still seeming like you don’t understand where the question has come from, ”You keep asking loads of questions about us and if I remember... Do you think I’ve forgotten about you, Sweetheart?
Your drunk and now tired mind almost lets your feelings spill. Truthfully, you want to go over everything to remind yourself why you love him, and you don’t want to ruin this moment with him now if he doesn’t love you too. So you settle on explaining, “I don't know if you remember everything I do. There's a lot to remember... I bet you remember so much about me in the years you were pining for me that I don't.”
The way you timidly say it, like you're almost scared or embarrassed to admit it makes Matty want to reassure you more than he ever has done before. He doesn’t want you for a second to think that you’re forgettable.
“I’d never forget about you, Sweetheart.” Matty looks into your eyes as he tells you that, and his face is soft and he’s smiling as he tells you, “You are in each of the best moments of my life… Top three are all you.”
Your eyes go a little wide, “Really?”
“Yeah.” Matty nods, his grin getting bigger.  
“Do you remember the day you told me you loved me?” He asks you, really hoping you do because it means so much to him.
You nod, remembering the day well, “Course I do.” and you really hope that one day soon you can start telling him again.
“That was the second best day of my life.” Matty tells you, “I remember sitting on the ramp in the skatepark and we were in our own little world. Entirely in everyone’s way and I knew we both knew what was coming... But when I finally said it and you said it back, I could finally breathe again.”
You almost want to cry when you remember just how much you loved him, and it's never really gone away because it's just been built upon and it’s come back so much stronger. Matty proudly states again as he tucks your hair behind your ear again, “Second best day of my life.”
“Second?” You ask a little curiously, because if that’s his second you don’t know what his top will be.  
Matty nods, “Yep.”
“What was the first?” You have to ask.
He grins at you and you know he will tell you, but he instructs, “Ask me my third first.”
“I hope your third is your music.” You really really hope it’s something like the day he won a Brit Award or a day one of his albums reached number one.
So you’re surprised when he shakes his head, “Nope.”
“Please tell me it’s something to do with music.” You need it to be at this point, because how can his music not be in his top three?
“If you count my muse as something to do with music, sure.” Matty's smile gets bigger when your eyes widen and you shake your head at him. He knows you’re about to tell him off so he tells you, “Music is involved but the music isn't why it was one of my favourite days.”
You practically plead with your eyes for him to tell you then, and when he does you don’t know how you restrain yourself from kissing him there and then.
“The day you told me that you’d be my girlfriend. That day you kissed me on stage and told me that you liked me back.” Matty finally tells you, “Will always be up there.”  
Your heart is beating even faster for him when you ask, “So what's number one?”
“The day we kissed for the first time in my bedroom.” Matty reveals, and you can see the genuine happiness on his face when he says, “That blew me away… Still don’t really think there will ever be a day like it.”
“You were all I’d wanted for so so long. And I couldn’t believe it actually happened.” You can feel how much he means his words as he smiles, “If your shirt that you changed out of wasn't in my room that night I wouldn’t have believed it happened… My lips tingled for days.”
You’re so in love with this man, it hurts.
But Matty ends his anecdote with a laugh, “All the while you were going through a moral dilemma because of your twat of a boyfriend.”
“Yeah well Peter can get fucked.” You chuckle, and you move a little further up Matty’s body so you can bury your face into his neck, “He never made me feel like you did when we were together. It was infinitely better with you Curly, I wish I’d just phoned him up and broke up with him then and there and stayed in Manchester.”
“I wish you did too.” Matty sighs a little as his arms wrap around your back again, hugging you impossibly closer.
After a minute, you hear him ask, “Do you know the exact moment I fell in love with you? Did I ever tell you?”
“I don't think we did share that with each other.” You tell him, and by your voice Matty can tell you’re getting tired now, so he makes your brain work a little.
Matty asks, “Do you know the moment for you?”
“Yeah,” You nod into his neck, “But I need to know yours first though… And I mean like proper love, not love at first sight.”
“I knew at the top of that ferris wheel.” Matty starts gently routing his fingers through your hair and he gives you a head massage.
He knows you’re tired and he remembers doing this to get you to relax to go to sleep endless times when you were together. “I knew I was down so so bad for you that day. And when you kissed me at the top, I knew you were it for me.”
Your heart bursts as the memories come back to you, and you’re closing your eyes even tighter in hopes that you’ll dream about it and relive it all over again. He makes your heart swell when he continues, “You made me feel so safe being with you up there… I just remember thinking ‘I love this girl so much, I never want to let her go’.”
You just about manage to say through the lump that’s just formed in your throat, “You’re so adorable.”
Matty smiles at that, and he can tell you're going to fall asleep any minute so he asks you, needing to know, “What about you? When did you fall for me.”
“Which time?” You say without really thinking about it.
Matty instinctively says, “The first time.” not fully processing what you just said.
“When you held my hand at my Aunt and Uncle's wedding during the speech when he started talking about my Dad…” Your tired voice explains and Matty wants to do nothing more than kiss you and hold you tighter when you say, “No one had ever done that for me before and you didn’t let go even after the subject moved on and I was so so thankful to you… I fell for you hard that day.”
Matty’s eyes tear up at that, and he can’t stop himself from quickly kissing the top of your head. He can feel the lump in his throat but he forces himself to take a few breaths so he doesn’t just start crying.
Matty had always asked you so many questions about your Dad and what he was like. He didn’t want you to ever feel like it was a subject you shouldn’t bring up as he knew that’s how your Mum sometimes made you feel. So it really means a lot to Matty that the reason you really knew you loved him is that moment.
At this point, you can feel yourself falling asleep so with every ounce of sincerity you can muster, you whisper, “Thank you for falling in love with me.”
Matty’s sure his heart stops for a second. Because his hand moving to give you your head massage definitely does for a second, but he covers that by kissing your head again before he whispers back, “You made it the easiest thing to do.”
Matty gets lost in his own memories of the both of you then. He goes over everything he can remember from the first time you met to you in his arms right now. And he holds you tighter when he thinks back to some of it, but he’s so grateful that you’ve found your way back into his arms now.
Matty can’t help but smile as he thinks about the conversation you just had with him. He loves how open you still are about everything, even if the alcohol is loosening your lips a little.
But then when he recalls near the end of your chat, when he asked if you remembered when you fell in love with him, he almost gasps when he realises what your reply was.
He’s unable to stop himself from thinking out loud and asking, “Wait, what did you mean which time?”
There was more than once that you fell in love with him? He knows that you’d always said that when you fell for both him and Alex it was because you’d just repressed your past feelings for him. But then after the both of you last slept together, the both of you knew that was a closing chapter in your life.
There was no doubt that Matty had since fallen for you again. With how supportive you were after Gabby split with him and how you’d been with him before lockdown, it makes his brain light up with the question, Has she fallen for me again?
But when Matty tries to look down at you for an answer, he realises you’re asleep in his arms. And that’s when he realises how long it’s been. Good At Falling is already at Faraway again meaning that that album has at least repeated itself more than once, so you’ve probably been asleep for a while now and he’s not noticed.
Your best friend lets you rest and now he stops giving you a head massage like he realises he has been doing for God knows how long and he just rests his hand on your back instead. However, Matty doesn’t know if it was the fact he stopped playing with your hair or something else that seemed to have you stir but after about 10 minutes you woke up.
“Sorry,” You hum, “I fell asleep.”  
“Let’s go bed, Sweetheart.” Matty encourages, rubbing your back a little to encourage you up even though he doesn’t want to let you go.
However, you plead, “Can we stay here please?” really not wanting to move out of his arms and get into a cold bed that you didn’t have him to warm you up in.
“You’re lucky I connected the lights to my Alexa the other month.” Matty gives you the confirmation and you smile like a fool in love as you let yourself try to get back to sleep then.
You feel like you’ve never been so cosy. You wish you could stay here forever.
After Matty turns off the lights and music on his phone, he lets it fall back beside him and he cuddles you into him more. And when he gently rests his head against yours, you know he’s going to try and get some sleep as well which makes you happy.
Matty has always found sleep tedious, but somehow you make it a lot easier for him. He’s almost asleep when he hears you whisper, “So far.”
“What?” He hums, not understanding where it’s come from.
But you really make his heart warm and he falls asleep with a smile on his face when he hears your reply.
“They’re the best moments of your life so far.”
~*~*~*~ June 24th 2020 ~*~*~*~
“Look what Jamie just dropped off.” Matty walks back into his lounge with a huge grin on his face and he’s holding up the Notes On A Conditional Form vinyl.
“Oh my god,” You make grabby hands at it, so keen to finally see what it looks like in person. Matty giggles and passes it to you as he comes to sit beside you.
Eagerly you pull the record out of the sleeve and your jaw drops when you see how glorious the neon yellow pressing of it is. You coo, absolutely loving it, “It looks so pretty.”
“It does.” Matty hums, delighted at the vinyl itself and seeing the way you’re grinning at it.
After admiring it for a minute more, you carefully put it back into the sleeve and then back into the record jacket which you see is the alternate, minimalist version of the album art.
You did both of them as asked, neither were that hard but the one that has the yellow cover you know is going to be the cover of the album on Spotify and all the other streaming platforms so you decide to ask about it.
“I still don’t know why I did all that artwork for Notes and then you quickly went for the minimalist sleeve.” You raise an eyebrow, hoping he’d answer the question for you.
“Cheaper.” Matty tells you, “Better for the environment, and that’s what I’m passionate about at the minute.”
“Yeah,” You nod, thinking it through and realising it probably is, “Fair enough.”
You look at the record in your hands again though and ask Matty, “Can I please listen to it?”
“Mmm,” He hums, “I don’t know.”
You pout then, leaning that little bit closer as you say, “Please.”
Other than the songs you’d heard on tour, you had no idea what the others sound like. You know that the album overall is all of the electronic synths and that is the vibe they have gone for with this album but you’re just so keen to hear it all and in the order they all settled on.
“It’s out soon,” Matty reminds you, “Do you not wanna wait till the listening party?”
That was originally the plan, you were in no rush to hear it, but now you’re just so keen to listen to the new album as you haven't heard anything new in so long. And you’ve been eagerly waiting for this album since you were on the US tour with them last year when they were recording it in the back of the bus and you just let them be.
“No, I want to be rapidly tweeting along with you.” You say, despite knowing it’s just a few more weeks you would be waiting. But the excitement has hit you now the album is physically in your hands, “I wanna know every last word by then.”
Matty takes a few seconds then and you really don’t know which way he’s going to decide. But when he sighs, “Okay.” you have to double check.
There’s excitement in your voice when you do, “You’re gunna let me listen?”
“If you will let me have that last painting you did outside.” Matty grins.
It was just a quick one you’d done two nights ago. The sky was a mixture of red blue and purple and you captured the moment so well and despite it just being a quick painting you weren’t attached to, Matty loved it. Yet another one he would proudly frame and put up if you let him.
“Of course you can have it, Curly.” You smile, calling him by his nickname despite the fact he’s got his buzzcut now. You tell him truthfully, “Can have any of them, you don’t have to ask.”
Because the quick ones you’d been doing were just fun practice for you, you never got attached. You remember back when you were younger Matty always used to be amazed by them whilst you thought they were just okay, but the fact he still wants one now makes you stupidly happy.
Everything about him does though. He makes you happy and you’re finding it hard to keep that to yourself now.
“We can listen after tea, yeah?” Matty nods at the vinyl that you just put down on his coffee table.
You nod, hoping the day passes by quickly, “Sounds good, I’m really excited.”
You brightly grin at Matty then, and he smiles back but you can see that it doesn’t quite reach his eyes and immediately you ask him, “What’s up?”
Of course, he tries to cover up his emotions though and immediately says, “Nothing.”
At that you give him knowing eyes. You’ve known each other for 18 years, nothing is not going to be the answer he gives you when you can tell there’s something, however big or small, bothering him.
“Sorry,” Matty apologises for attempting to keep it from you, but he leans back into his seat and takes a deep breath before telling you the truth, “I just get nervous when I know you’re going to hear an album.”
You’re thankful that it’s only that, and you can instantly calm him because there’s no way you won’t love his album. You adore all of his others and think they’re amazing and you will tell him that if you need to.
“Really?” You have to ask, “Why are you nervous?”
“I don’t want you to hate it… I don’t want you to be upset at anything I’ve said, not that I think I've said anything in this album but it still worries me.” Matty explains, a sombre mood falls over him when he tells you something you didn’t know he knew about. “I know you told me about you listening in LA but Jamie told me how bad you were as well a few years back and it haunts me a little… I never wanted to make you feel like that.”
“No,” You shake your head, not wanting him to think about that because you know how he’s probably taken it, “Don’t apologise for that.”
You turn towards Matty properly as you take his hand to hold as you address that specific night, “I took a lot of those songs the wrong way the first few times I heard them. I took everything as a personal attack when a lot of the things weren’t about me either.”
You continue as you look into his brown eyes, silently pleading for him to believe you, “I was in a weird headspace back then and I was looking for things to hurt me. Everything's so much different now, Matty... I’m so much happier than I was and regardless I don’t hate any of the songs on that album. I listen and I think they are gorgeous even if they do still hit every now and again, but that's a risk with every album that’s about me, not just yours.”  
“I-” Your best friend tries to start, but you need him to understand, so interrupt.
“I adore your music, Matty.” You put it as simply as possible for him, and you squeeze his hand when you say, “I love all of it… I-”
You have to stop yourself then because you almost tell him how you feel, something that you at least want to do after your birthday tomorrow. You’d like at least one more day of being as close as you are in case his feelings aren’t the same as yours.
“I loved A Brief Inquiry.” You start again and remind him, “Did you think I hated that album?”
“No, but I was still nervous when the release date came around.” Matty tells you honestly.
“Matty,” You want to hug him and never let go as you can still see the worry in his eyes. Thinking of things that can help, you remind him, “I’ve heard a few already and I don’t hate them.”
“Not even the things that are about you?” He questions because he really is worried about it.
The last thing he wants to do is upset you with anything he’s written about you. Even though he has been better with this album to not directly reference you, the lyrics just sort of ended up finding Matty and after he recorded them he realised a lot of them were about you and how he felt about you.
“No.” You promise him, “Writing songs has always been your cathartic way of getting your feelings out. There’s absolutely nothing wrong with that, and even if they do sting sometimes I don’t hate you for it Matty. I’m glad you’re getting it out.”
“I’m still so sorry for hurting you… For everything around 2016 really.” Matty’s eyes fall to his lap when he adds when his voice falters, “And everything earlier.”
Instantly, you know he’s thinking back to the accident. The cheating too but you know the accident is such a triggering subject for him you don’t want that to start plaguing him again like it once did.
“Hey.” You squeeze his hand. Gently asking him, “Please look at me.”
You see him blink a few times before he looks up and your heart bleeds for him. If you could take it all away from him you really would. The last thing you want is for him to feel guilty again about the accident that wasn’t his fault. You would literally find the police report again if you had to.
Seeing those brown eyes again but this time filled with a little more water than before, you remind him, “We agreed we’d live easier.”
“I know, but it still keeps me up sometimes, Wheels.” Matty says in a strained voice but he clears his throat a little to try again, “Not all the time, like it used to, but sometimes it just creeps back in.”
“Well that’s not allowed anymore.” You hope that he can hear just how much you mean your words in your voice as you promise him, “Just like your letter said about it being my reminder if I needed to remember how much I’m loved, I’m here and always will be to remind you that you’re forgiven.”
Matty has to look down at your hand then as his eyes fill with more water and his throat closes up. He takes your hand in both of his this time and he massages it for a silent minute and you just let him go through it, knowing he’ll speak up when he can and he wants to.
Your heart really does ache seeing him like this. All you want to do is trap him in a massive hug and tell him you love him and kiss him until all of those feelings go away.
And this is the moment you promise yourself that you're going to tell him how you feel. You’ll will do it the morning of the day after your birthday because you don’t want to waste anymore time. At this point you’re starting to feel like you’re hiding things from him and that’s the last thing you want.
Little did you know, Matty is having a similar conversation in his own head. After what you just told him, he doesn’t know how he hasn’t just told you how in love with you he is, and how everything that he once felt has come right back and it’s even stronger than it ever was.
He still finds it so shocking that you forgive him. Guilt still eats away at him a lot of the time, but it comes on in waves these days. Sometimes he’ll be okay for a while and then it will devour him for a few days at a time leaving him wanting to do nothing but curl up in bed and cry.
So the mere fact that you remind him that you’re able to forgive him has Matty emotional. He remembers you telling him before, that night in 2017, and you’ve told him again once or twice since but it really hits home for him now.
Hopefully things won’t keep him up tonight now you’ve reminded him of that. But he’ll probably just stay awake thinking about how he can possibly tell you the way he feels about you. Because he needs to tell you soon.
After a few minutes of you watching him, and him massaging your hand, Matty looks up at you and he smiles as much as he can and says, “Thank you, Sweetheart.” and he kisses the back of your hand too before repeating, “Thank you.”
~*~*~*~
You’re still a little certain Matty was putting it off for as long as possible for you both to listen to Notes tonight. Which you now understand but you were so insistent and excited Matty finally caved and put it on about 10pm.
You adored the new instrumentals that came after People, and you thought they were so beautiful. And the first new song with lyrics you heard was Yeah I Know which you really enjoyed too.
Then Because She Goes came on and you could sense Matty was a little on edge. He didn’t look at you during it which gave you an inkling that it might be about you. And when you heard the lyric ‘beautiful, please don’t cry, I love you’, you really hoped it was about you and it made you feel a little braver about telling him how you feel in a few days.
Jesus Christ 2005 has Matty singing with Phoebe Bridgers and as soon as they released the studio version a month ago, you’d fallen in love with it. You’d only heard Matty’s version of the song when he sang it during an interview in America that you were there for, but Phoebe’s vocals beside Matty’s made it even more gorgeous.
Roadkill made you laugh, as it was just a summary of that American tour and it sounds like a feelgood song. You also really loved the references to Robbers that he included too. Of course, you also already know Me & You Together Song but it makes your heart ache even more as you just long to tell Matty how in love with him you are.
Whilst you love the sound of I Think There’s Something You Should Know your heart hurts for Matty because he sounds like he’s going through it in the song, especially the second verse. It breaks your heart listening to what he’s talking about experiencing.
The first real line of Nothing Revealed / Everything denied being ‘I never fucked in a car, I was lying, I do it on my bed, lying down not trying’ makes you look at Matty acusingly. Because that was a blatant lie.
When the both of you couldn’t be at either Adam’s or his house the both of you went on your drives and got up to no good in the car. Both of you end up giggling through that song as you playfully call him a liar and you bully him for it and ask him again if he’s forgotten all of the things you got up to. You end up having to restart the song to hear it all properly as you were laughing so much.
Now you’re waiting for the next one to start which you can see from the back on the vinyl is Tonight (I Wish I Was Your Boy). As the beginning of it starts with the high pitched vocals, you quickly ask Matty, “Is this one about me?”
“The chorus is,” Matty looked like he was debating with himself before telling you that. But he continues, “Not the verses, I just made that up for a story to the song. But Yeah.”
You nod, not minding at all, as the title of the song really gives you some hope. But you need to listen first.
Matty goes shy on you again when the chorus starts, looking at the ground instead of your reaction. Which is fine but hearing him sing tonight I wish I was your boy makes you want to throw yourself at him and kiss him until you both need oxygen again.
As the song fades out Matty risks a glance at you, and when he already sees you looking longingly at him his heart leaps in his chest. He doesn’t really know where the confidence comes from, but he ends up turning the music down a little whilst he asks, “Did I fuck it royally?”
“No,” You shake your head, your voice soft with a little trace of amusement in it as you clarify, “You didn’t fuck it, you muppet.”  
You’re trying to say it without actually saying it and you know that it really isn't what you should do, but what you said gives Matty that little push he needs.
“Listen Wheels,” Matty turns to you a little more, and shuffles closer to you on the settee as he starts, “I’ve been wanting to tell you that over the last few weeks… I’ve really enjoyed you being around again and I- I don’t know if I should be saying this…”
You feel like your heart is in his throat as he continues, “I guess I’ve been nervous about it, but it’s you. You’re my Wheels and I shouldn’t feel nervous talking to you, and… yeah.”
The smile you’re trying to suppress is really fighting to come out as you watch Matty fidget and look almost anywhere but at you. His hands run over his short hair, a new habit of his now he can’t tuck his hair behind his ears when he’s nervous. But at this point you know what he’s trying to say.
“And you deserve the truth if nothing else, and I guess I just want to tell you that I-, we-, I-” Matty stumbles on his words before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath before saying, “Sorry, just give me a second.”
Despite your heart now thudding rapidly in your chest. You work up the courage to do it. Just a few seconds of mindless bravery and you hope with everything that you have that it will pay off in the way you want it to.  
“I’m in love with you, Matty.” You tell him.
It’s to the point, plain and simple. No room for any misunderstandings to take place, and as soon as you’ve told your truth you feel lighter for it. He knows… The ball is in his court now.
Immediately Matty looks up at you, shock clear in his voice, “What?”
“Yeah.” You nod, and you tell him everything, “It’s been on my mind for months, even more whilst I’ve been here. But I was scared to tell you.”
Matty ends up asking, “Why were you scared?” despite him not even being able to get his words out to tell you himself because he felt exactly the same way.
“Scared you wouldn’t want to try again with me.” Saying that makes you a little emotional.
It’s a scary possibility and the thought of it hurts your soul more than you’d ever let on if this did end up going the other way. But you’re worrying for absolutely nothing.
“Wheels, you’re all I’ve ever wanted,” Matty’s getting choked up as he smiles and tells you, “I love you so fucking much and I always have.”
Hearing that makes your eyes prick with tears, but even more so when he continues, “Of course I’d want to try again. Been dreaming about the idea for weeks.”
You giggle, wiping away your watery eyes before it turns into real tears, “So have I.”
It’s just relief flooding your system and seeing that Matty is the exact same makes you feel a little better about it. Both of you laugh as you dry your eyes before Matty chuckles, “Fuck sake Sweetheart. Come here.”
And you don’t hesitate for a second. His arms are open to you and you throw yourself into them, but immediately you attach your lips to his.
You’ve missed the feeling of him so much, the way his kisses light up your whole body and make everything feel okay. Kissing him feels like you're young, like it's the first time all over again and you never want to let him go.
It's a searing kiss, filled with all the longing and passion you have for each other as you hold onto him tightly, completely afraid to let go. It almost feels like a dream, but one that you’re certain each of you wouldn’t mind never waking up from.
With each kiss you’re trying to silently tell him just how much you love him over and over again and Matty is matching your intensity, making you feel his love like you’re hoping he feels yours. He’s your Curly, your match made in heaven, your soulmate, you were always meant to mean this much to each other in some way or another.
Both of you don’t want the moment to end, your lips feeling lonely and tingling for more when you pull away. But you have so much you want to say to him that you hold yourself back from kissing him until both your lips are swollen.
Matty is holding your waist tightly as you straddle his lap, but when you pull back, he can’t help but giggle as he tucks your hair behind your ear as he admits, “I’ve been wanting to kiss you for weeks.”
“Same.” You giggle, and both your thumbs are brushing his cheeks as you hold his face. And you’re so stupidly happy that you’re back in his arms that you’re trying to memorise everything about this moment. You tell him softly, “I’ve missed you.”
Matty’s watching you too, no doubt taking the moment in as well, but he makes your heart burst for him even more when he kisses you again and he mumbles against your lips, “I’ve missed you so much more.”
This time you kiss him properly, deepening it almost straight away. And it could be a minute or it could be ten that passes but neither of you care, you’re just beyond happy to be kissing each other again and with the knowledge that you know you love each other too, it makes things all the more special.  
When the both of you part, neither of you move away. You have your foreheads against each others as you catch your breath and share a quiet moment.
Matty smiles as he brushes his nose against yours in the softest eskimo kiss, loving the way he can practically see your eyes sparkle. You can’t disguise the pure and utter elation that you’re feeling.
“So?” Matty hums, the huge grin on his face not leaving for a second. He can’t really believe he gets to ask, “Curly and Wheels round two?”
Your heart melts entirely and you nod, wanting nothing more in the world. You tell him honestly, “You’re it for me, Matty.”
He wants to cry hearing that because that’s exactly how he feels. You feel like you could burst with happiness when he nods, agreeing entirely, “I want it all with you, Sweetheart.”
“I’m going to marry you.” You promise him, giggling slightly but that’s what you’ve always wanted with him.
“Good,” Matty nods, and he’s grinning like a fool when he says, “Because I will ask at some point.”
You giggle at that before kissing him again. You’re beyond words, beyond happy, and entirely too emotional to do anything else. All you can do is kiss the man you love with everything you have left to give him.
Both of you find it difficult to keep kissing, as all you wanted to do was carry on grinning. You have no doubt that for a long while you’ll be like this, all gooey and obnoxiously in love with each other but you already don’t want to change anything about it.
Matty loves you so much, and he always has and always will. Hearing you say that you loved him before was like cupid had shot him through the heart with an arrow all over again. Never for a second did he think he would get this second chance with you but the fact you seem to have felt the same way for months, just like him, has him thanking every higher power there might be.
From the first moment his eyes landed on you, he knew you were it for him. Forever would you plague his mind, body, and soul in the best way possible. It has meant that he’s loved you with everything he has, on every possible level imaginable, and he can’t let himself think about it for too long because he doesn’t want to cry, even though they would be happy tears.
Instead Matty pulls on your hair a little to stop you from pulling away and he bites your bottom lip too, still loving the way you react when you do it. And even when he pulls away to gently kiss all over your face to make you softly giggle before teasingly kissing down your neck, he’s just so thrilled your back in his arms and he gets to experience everything with you all over again but now with a fresh start.
He’s not ever going to fuck it again. You mean far far too much to him to ever let anything stupid happen again.
Of course, whilst you love him kissing your neck, right now you want his lips on your own again, but without his curls to pull on to encourage him back up it’s a little difficult. You end up giggling a little as you move your hand under his jaw and nudge him back up to you that way.
After a few more kisses, you pull away, before pleading, “Please can you grow your hair back. Please.”
You need his curls back. Whilst it's not a deal breaker, you miss them so much and all you want to do is be able to play with his hair again.
Matty giggles at your appeal, knowing it was bound to come at some point. But he nods and promises you, “Yes, I’ll grow my hair back.”
Truthfully, he would probably promise you anything at this moment in time with you like this in his arms again.
“Missed my Curly so much.” You fake a pout as you run your fingers over what little hair he has at the moment.  
“I’ve always been right here, Sweetheart.” Matty reminds you, “Not going anywhere.”
Your heart feels like it could burst again, and you tell him again, “I love you.”
And like he’s always been able to, Matty can see just how much you mean it in your eyes. You’ve always been so easy for him to read and he adores that he can see how much it affects you when he tells you, “I love you.”
You all but melt in his arms, and you’re completely and utterly besotted with him. You kiss him again and it’s just as electric as it was years ago. From the little pecks to the lengthy kisses, he takes your breath away and you’ve always taken his away.
Even when you eventually part, and just sit beside each other to cuddle together and Matty puts the end of the album on at your request, you can’t stop grinning. Not even when he goes back to where you were up to and he realises what was playing when you told each other how you felt.
“I’ve just realised you told me you love me whilst Shiny Collarbone was on in the background.” Matty sighs, “That’s really not how I envisioned that going.”
You can’t help but giggle at that now though, finding it rather hilarious after just hearing the song properly again.
“Not what I imagined either,” You laugh, “It’s yet another unconventional but very us moment, that’s for certain. But I love that.”
You end up cuddling into him even more as you both lie down on his settee and listen to the end of the album. You’ll have to have a proper listen again tomorrow because for the last half of it you’re entirely too joyous to pay it the attention it deserves.
Especially because your head is buried into Matty’s neck for most of it as you whisper how much you love him.
Matty shamelessly asks you after a couple of songs, “Do you wanna watch True Romance after the album and tell me you love me because I wanna watch it and tell you?”
“Of course I do.” You smile, kissing just below his ear before you trace them up his jaw until you find those pretty lips of his again.
You stay in that loved up bubble until his new album ends and even then it’s almost a hardship for you to let each other go for long enough to set True Romance up for you both to watch.
Of course, all throughout the film you’re stealing kisses from each other in between quoting the characters. In the parts neither of you care for, you cuddle yourself into the other more, loving the feeling of being back in each other's arms as close as you’ve wanted to be for weeks with the freedom to kiss each other.
I love you’s and I adore you’s were said throughout. Some whispered like it was a fun little secret that you were telling each other, others professed like you want to shout it from the rooftops.
But when the film draws to a close, with the happy ending version obviously, you kiss Matty as the iconic soundtrack music of You’re So Cool plays. And when you pull away, you’re grinning as you tell him, “I love you so much, Curly.”
Whilst you know in your heart it's impossible for him to, you do love it when Matty kisses you whilst he promises, “I love you so so so so so much more, Wheels.”
~*~*~*~ July 24th 2020 ~*~*~*~
Going to a live-in studio after a week of isolation from you all was probably the best thing for all of you. The only downside of it would be that you and Matty haven’t yet told any of the band that you’re back together again, officially or otherwise. They know nothing.
You’d done this mostly because of the fact you and Matty were nothing if not self-aware. You’ve been obnoxiously and almost sickeningly sweet with each other.
Since getting back together, you’ve barely left each other alone. You go on walks together, you eat together, you sit practically in the same seat despite there being a full settee for the both of you, and not to mention the way you cling to each other when you’re cuddling in bed.
It’s been nice just the two of you getting silently acquainted with each other again, both body and mind. Both of you have been the happiest you have in a long long time and you knew nothing would change that.
But now lockdown restrictions are a little easier, and the boys album is finally out, of course Matty was itching for something else to do. So that is how you’ve all ended up at this studio that you will be living in for the next few months.
You know you and Matty are staying here for the full time, as is George. You know that Adam will come and go so Carly isn’t on her own all the time, and you know Ross has been staying at his mates house over lockdown too so he might go between you all and them too.
It’s honestly a miracle that either you or Matty have let each other go long enough to get all of your stuff in the house. You’ve done a pretty good job at leaving each other alone too whilst you greet the rest of your friends but now it’s got to the point where you need to tell them.
The five of you are in the big lounge this place has and you take a deep breath before you stand up.
Here goes nothing.
“Okay,” You get their attention, “So you know I’ve been staying with Matty and-.”
“Yeah,” George interrupts, “Pretty offended you called him and not me.”
Instantly you snort at that, a serious moment quickly becoming funny with his fake jealousy and glare. You pout, “I’m sorry Georgie.”
He hums in fake forgiveness but the smirk that pulls at his lips gives him away that he’s joking. You’re about to start again, but just as you open your mouth, the drummer speaks up again, “You’re looking very pretty today, Baby.”
Whilst the nickname still makes your cheeks go hot, you say, “Thank you George.” before you try again, “But yeah, like I was saying, I’v-”
Of course, he interjects again, not letting you get your words out. He opens his arms and says, “Come and give me a cuddle. I've not had one in months and it’s unfair when you’ve probably had loads of Matty.”
You sigh then, but hide it as you look down to the ground so he can’t see. After a second, you walk towards him saying, “A quick one, okay?”
The drummer nods and he happily embaraces you, letting you sit on his lap for a moment as you cuddle into his big chest. You’ve certainly missed George’s hugs whilst you’ve not been forced to be separate from everyone.
After a long few seconds you try to pull back from him but his arms stay fixed around you. So you have to tap on his chest as you instruct, “Right, let me up.”
“No,” George says as he hugs you tighter, “I’ve missed you.”
“I’ve missed you too,” You giggle, “But we have all the time in the world.”
“Nothing as important as right now.” The drummer squishes you into an even bigger hug.
You just give in at this point and let him hold on to you. Catching Matty’s eye you know he’s getting slightly irritable now, purely because you know he’s wanted to be honest with Adam and this new delay from George is grating on him.
Bless your boyfriend though, he’s been really worried about telling Adam. He thinks that your cousin is going to kick off at him and be against your relationship, and Matty’s worried it’s going to come between his friendship with him but also how close you and Adam are.
You’ve told him time and time again that Adam will be fine with it. That Adam will be happy for the both of you, but Matty doesn’t seem to think so.
Secretly, you think that might be something to do with how protective Adam was of you after the first time you split up, with him not letting Matty fight for you or even come to collect his things from your flat. You know your cousin was just trying to minimise the hurt you were going through back then and you wish it could have been different, but that’s how it played out and it’s left Matty quite scared now.
“George,” You say seriously now, “I need to tell you all something.”
“Tell us from here.” George tries to bargain, but you need to get up.
Playfully you try to tickle him to get out, but you forget that he’s a lot stronger than you and he doesn’t like being tickled.  
Immediately his hands are around your wrists stopping you, and he pulls you back into him, your wrists at his chest and he widens his eyes at you. You try and get your apology out but he’s too quick, both of your wrists are now in one of his hands and you glare and warn him, “Tickle me and I’ll hurt you.”
But of course, you’re in his lap all you can do when he tickles you is writhe and plead for him to stop. You despise the feeling of being tickled and you’ve punched him before now for him trying to do it, you’d punch anyone for trying to do it, but how you’re stuck and George is having a good laugh at you.  
Matty, having enough of it with how stressed he currently is, accidentally lets the news slip as he tells George off, “Will you get off my girlfriend!”
“Your girlfriend?” Ross’ asks, at the same time George’s eyes go wide and he stops tickling.  
You sigh, thankful for now being released, you tell them, “We were about to tell you.”
“I can’t believe the day finally came.” George says, deciding now he would just rest his hands on your thighs.
Ross starts to interrogate you, “Since when?”
You tell them truthfully, “The day before my birthday.”
“And you moved in with Matty when?” The bassist looks to your boyfriend for an answer.  
Matty thinks for a second but he recalls, “The beginning of June.”
“Wow,” Ross appears to look back around at you with a massive shit eating grin on his face when he says, “Not even three weeks.”
“Why do you care?” Matty asks, almost accusingly.
George grumbles, “Because he’s just won a bet.”
“What?” You question, noting his disheartened face and Ross’ elated one.
“Ross said less than a month,” George explains whilst he digs his wallet out of his pocket, “I said more.”
As you see him counting out £50 in cash, you shake your head at both of them, “You’re both little shits.”
“No, that’s you for losing me money.” The drummer scorns you as he reaches across to hand his friend the money.
“No, you’ve done great,” Ross grins, taking it and pocketting it immediately before he leans down and kisses the top of your head, “I'm very happy for you.”  
You’re happy about that, and Matty seems very amused that his friends have had a bet on the two of you. Truthfully it really wasn’t that surprising, but it made it all a bit more lighthearted. And you and Matty really are predictable like that so it’s funny they have tried to make a profit off of you both.
However, you realise that the most important person you wanted to tell has yet to speak a word. You look over to your cousin and try to gauge his reaction, “Ads?”
He’s silent in his chair, just watching you all. It has Matty’s heart racing and not in a good way at all. A quiet Adam could result in many different things, the worst being when he looks disappointed, closely followed by the times he’s exploded in anger, but none of you can predict how this is about to go.
And that’s why you look at him and sincerely plead, “Ads please please don’t be upset, it’s really not to make your life difficult, I just-”
“Y/N,” Your cousin holds a hand up to stop you from overthinking, “As long as you’re happy and my twat of a best mate doesn't hurt you ever again, even once, I’m happy for you.”
At that you smile and just glance at Matty because you knew he would be happy for you.
“Not going to hurt her ever, Hann,” Matty promises, looking your cousin dead in the eyes when he says, “I swear on my Nana.”
Adam maintains his eye contact for a few silent seconds, just to intimidate him the tiniest bit more before he visibly relaxes and smiles, “Then I’m happy for the both of you.”
“Wait,” Matty looks like he can’t believe what’s just been said. He asks your cousin, “Really?”
You interject thought to remind Matty, and you have a big grin on your face as you say, “I told you he’d be fine.”
Matty looks at you like he just might cry, and he looks back at Adam again wanting confirmation, “Are you serious?”
“Yeah, of course I am.” Adam nods and he looks at Matty sincerely when he says, “You’ve always loved her Matty, and you make her happy… She’s been in love with you again for months.”
You’re feeling all gooey inside watching this take place. And your cousin knows you so very well that you didn’t even have to tell him that you loved him again
Tears prick your boyfriend’s eyes then, and he holds no shame at all in letting a tear or two fall before he then leaps on your cousin shouting, “I love you Adam Hann!”
“I love you, I love you, I love you!” Matty yells at the top of his lungs before he grabs the sides of Adam’s face and he pulls him into a big sloppy kiss.
The kiss has you, George, and Ross cackling instantly and you’re so happy Ross manages to take a picture of it. It lasts a fair few seconds much to Adam’s disgust and the rest of your amusement. But it’s just fucking cute to see Matty so fucking happy and entirely relived, even if he does torture your closest family.
When Matty pulls away, and Adam tries his best not to laugh, Matty sits on his lap and continues shouting, “Thank you for your cousin! Thank you thanks for letting me fuck her and not getting too upset about it. Thank you for being a fucking legend, I love you, I love you, I love you.”
And your boyfriend pecks kisses all over his face too feeling so overwhelmed with joy. He’s adorable.
“God, I’m gunna kiss your Mum when I next see her too.” Matty chuckles, “Maybe even your Dad too.”
You laugh fully hearing that because he probably would. And your cousin looks even more disgusted by it all, which is even better.
“Please no,” Adam pleads, still trying to push Matty away, “I’m letting you kiss my cousin, not my Mum.”
“Thank you Hann,” Matty kisses his forehead again, “I love you so much.” before he traps him in a tight hug that has your heart melting.
“I love you too Matty.” Adam grins and he hugs your boyfriend right back.
As you’re watching this cute, sweet, heartfelt moment take place, you just sit back in George’s lap and enjoy the moment. You adore that your boyfriend loves your cousin just as much as you do, and you’ll always love their friendship.
However, as you’re admiring them, George whispers in your ear, “Does this mean our threesome can happen now?”
You almost choke on air. That truly was the last thing you expected George to say as you’re witnessing this wholesome practically family embrace happening in front of you.
Unable to stop yourself, you snort and shake your head in disapproval at him. But instead of giving him an answer, you just jokingly pat his cheek and say, “Give me another month with him, Babe.”
George chuckles at that, and he wraps his arms around your waist so he can hug you as he says, “In all seriousness, I’m really happy for you Baby.” and he leans down and kisses your shoulder.  
“Thank you Georgie.” You pout and you kiss the top of his head because despite being a menace you do love him and he’s adorable. You want him to find his real soulmate now, and you even gently knock your head against his as you smile, “Just gotta find you your girl now.”
“Yeah,” George hums, but he sounds disheartened when he admits, “Can't see that happening any time soon.”
And you know he means with lockdown restrictions and everything happening in the world right now. And he’s not that big on doing anything online but you have faith he will find his girl when he least expects it.
You just smile and assure him, “She’ll come spinning in soon, I have no doubt.”
George grins and leans forward to kiss your cheek quickly. And you realise he’s done that right before Matty gently grabs your hand and drags you up from your seat.
Your boyfriend traps you in a tight hug as he says, “I love your brother.”
“I love him too.” You chuckle, and Matty very quickly kisses your lips before you head to Adam and he jumps on George and starts celebrating like it’s the first time he’s ever kissed you.
You wrap your arms around your cousin when you say, “I love you Ads.”
“Love you too.” He responds and you love the way he hugs you even tighter when he assures you, “I’m really really happy for you both.”
“Thank you for assuring him,” You whisper, looking over Adam’s shoulder to see your boyfriend now entirely at peace and horrendously happy. You tell your brother, “He was really really worried.”
“I could tell. But honestly B, as long as you’re happy, I’m happy.” Adam promises, pulling away from the hug to look into your eyes and remind you, “And he’s obsessed with you, it was only a matter of time before you two found each other again.”
“Don’t make me cry Bro.” You warn him because that nearly got you.
Adam just chuckles then and you chat about how Carly and their dog Stevie is for a few minutes. That is before something occurs to your cousin and he has to ask you about it.
“Have you told Alex by the way?” Adam asks you.
“Not yet, I'm going for a walk with him next week and I'm going to tell him then.” You explain, “I wanted to tell yous first so please don't say anything until I do.”
You feel like you owe your other best friend that much at the very least after everything you’ve been through.
“Don't worry, I won't.” Adam promises, “If you had I was just wondering how it went, but I’m sure it’ll be fine. He will just want you to be happy, same as me.”
“Hope so.” You smile.
You are a little worried about it, but after everything you’ve been through you know in your heart that everythings going to be fine when you tell him about you and Matty. You know your best friend just as well as you know your cousin, and you knew he would be fine so you can’t imagine Alex being funny about it.
Adam assures you though, “I know so.”
The rest of your first day at the studio is really fun, and you adore that you get to spend so much time with them over the next few months. After going from no one to having your family right back in front of you it makes you feel so thankful and grateful that you’ve all been okay.
Whilst no other artists are here that they want to record with, you really do want to make the most of your time alone with them. And that first night, you all ended up ordering a huge banquet for you all, and you had the best time laughing and eating and drinking the night away.
Arguably, the funniest part of the night was the moment Matty called you over, “Hey Wheels?”
“Curly.” You grin as you walk over to take his extended hand and he pulls you towards him so you can sit down on his lap.
You happily oblige, but not before pressing a kiss to his lips.  
Your boyfriend is all smiley when you pull back, and he silently thanks his lucky stars that you’re his again before he asks what he called you over for, “Can I ask you a few words in French?”
“Course you can.” You nod, happy to help him with anything he’s curious about.
“Okay, how do you say ‘bag’?” Matty asks.
“That’s an easy one.” You hum, “Sac.”
George then chips in and asks, “And the number one is Un, right?”
“Yep,” You smile, encouraging him even though that is primary school knowledge, “Très bien.”
“What’s ten?” Matty asks, drawing your attention back to him.  
“Dix.” You tell him, giving him the benefit of the doubt because he’s drunk, but he really should know that, drunk or not.
George asks you again, “And how do you say ‘happiness’?
“Bonheur.” You tell them with a little grin on your face because that’s the exact emotion you’re feeling.
You’ve just had a lovely meal with your family and you’re having the best time getting drunk with them. An evening filled with endless laughs and you’re too elated and blissfully unaware as to how you’re being set up.
“Say all them words in a sentence for me.” Matty asks, giving your waist a squeeze of encouragement, “I know it won’t make sense but please do it.”
Clearly, because you’ve had alcohol yourself, you don’t realise the trap that you’re about to walk straight into.
“Bag, one, ten, happiness?” You frown for a second, but Matty nodding in approval has you doing it without much thinking. You say them all together for him without giving it much thought, “Sac on dix bonheur.”
Matty and George burst out cackling at the same time then, and then you realise what you’ve said. The phrase loosely sounds like you’re saying, ‘Sat on this boner’ in English.
“You're such a dickhead Matthew.” You smack him over the back of his head playfully. You stand up, getting off his lap as you retake your seat between a chuckling Ross and Adam.
You look at the two best friends on the other side of the table and scorn them accordingly, “I did not learn an entirelanguage for you to do that to me.”
“Hey,” Matty holds up his hands in surrender but his amused grin never leaves his face. He looks like he could burst out laughing at any second as he says, “Just trying to be funny.”
“Stop trying to be funny in a foreign language,” You shake your head, “It doesn't work. Especially like that.”
“Was pretty funny to me.” George mumbles behind his hand but you hear him loud and clear.
“Fuck off George!” You shout at him before picking up your glass of wine and downing the last of it.
“Aw Babyyyyy, don’t be like that.” George pouts then, pretending to be all concerned with you until he cracks and says, “I just want you to bag one ten happiness, Baby.”
At that, Matty and Ross drunkenly snort the loudest you’ve possibly ever heard before they burst into a shriek of laughter. George joins in and it takes everything you have to not laugh along with them because even Adam cracked at that and he usually hates jokes about you like that.
“Ross,” You shake your head, “I expected better of you.”
“I’m only mere mortal, Y/N/N.” He laughs before he traps you in a side hug, “Besides, you wanna bag one George and Matty’s happiness too.”
The whole table erupts back up then, and you start laughing. It’s Matty and George’s drunken breathless cackles that have you laughing, and you just push Ross’ shoulder as you fake disapprove of his joke.
You love these boys so much, and despite them all being absolute menaces, it really is good to see the old gang all back together.
But Christ, this is going to be a long few months
~*~*~*~ 3 days later ~*~*~*~
“What you doin’?” Matty makes you jump as he pulls your AirPod out of your ear whilst you were listening to Favourite Worst Nightmare particularly loud.
You turn back to scorn him with a distasteful frown, and at the same time you quickly close your laptop. Acting innocent, you say, “Nothing.”
Matty chuckles at your shocked reaction, but the way you shut your laptop far too quickly has your boyfriend curious, “What were you looking at?”
“Nothing.” You maintain your ground.
“Wheels…” Matty smirks, “Shall I get George to hold you down whilst I tickle you, or do you wanna just tell me?”
Teasingly he leans down over you then, and you maintain eye contact with him trying to seem like you have some sort of ability to say no to him. But that only lasts a few seconds because your boyfriend just leans down and kisses you sweetly until you’re both giggling.
“I was looking at puppies, okay?” You give in and tell him.
The only reason you didn’t want to tell your boyfriend that is because you don’t want him to think that you’re sad for looking at cute dogs whilst he’s busy at work and you don’t feel like painting today. Sometimes looking at puppies is all the serotonin boost a person could need.
“Puppies?” Matty raises his eyebrows in slight surprise.
“Yeah,” You nod, “In the first few months of lockdown I was really debating getting one.”
Matty sits down on the settee beside you, and he excitedly says, “Show me.”
“Really?” You ask a little wide eyed.
“Yes, I love dogs,” Matty reminds you, before laughing, “Sweetheart, where have you been? That Coup De Main photoshoot with the puppies was the best one ever.”
You smile thinking back to those adorable pictures of your friends and you open your laptop back up to show him your favourites which takes at least 20 minutes. Matty finds it funny how you’ve gone as far as to bookmark the ones you absolutely adore, but he thinks his heart stops when you show him a black Cane Corso puppy.
“This little guy was borning back in April and no one has snatched him up yet.” You show your boyfriend all the pictures of this cute little guy getting bigger as the pictures go on. “I’ve watched him get older at this point.”
“Oh my god, look at him.” Matty coos loudly at a particular picture of the cute pup giving the camera those eyes that you just can’t say no too.  
“He’s fucking adorable.” You quickly agree, and you’re about to change to close your laptop again when Matty stops you when he excitedly points at your screen.
“Wheels!” Your boyfriend gasps excitedly, and you see him point at the location the pup is at, “That’s like a forty minute drive away!”
“Yeah, I know.” You sigh, not thinking much of it and you wonder why he’s so excited.
And Matty turns to you and says, “Let’s fucking call them and get him.”
Your eyes go wide, “What?”
“Let’s go and get him.” Matty repeats, but this time he’s more excited, like a puppy himself who hasn’t been trained yet.  
Just to be certain, you ask, “You wanna get a dog?”
“If you wanna get a dog with me, Wheels, I will get one with you?” Matty is grinning so hard, his cheeks start to hurt. But he is serious when he adds. “I don’t wanna pressure you, like if you don’t want to because I’ll be away on tour sometimes and you don’t want to be left with him. We don’t have to but if you wanna get a dog with me I wanna get one with you.”
“I don’t feel pressured,” You promise him, “I just didn’t think you’d wanna get a dog today... Besides, a dog would be nice company when you’re away anyway, that isn’t a hardship. A dog would be easier to deal with than you some days.”
“But you won’t have to deal with me not being here for a while yet,” Matty leans forward and kisses your lips a few times between him grinning like a child who wants a sweet. “So… We could call and see if he’s still available?”
You can’t even pretend like that’s not a great idea. Kissing him back quickly, you question, “Do you wanna call or shall I?”
~*~*~*~
You were the one that ended up calling the owner up and after a lengthy chat, you went to see the puppy. And he was fucking adorable.
The owner did their checks on you and Matty, seeing if they felt comfortable enough around the two of you, asked you about the quality of life you could give the dog with where you both lived and they seemed pleased with your answers and the way you interacted with the puppy. From yours and Matty’s point of view it all felt like the interview of sorts was going well and you were really pleased with their decision.
They decided that they were happy enough to sell you the cute little Cane Corso puppy and that’s how you’ve ended up with the little guy on your knee as Matty drives back to the live-in studio.
The little guy is currently asleep on the makeshift bed of blankets you brought with you and you’ve been stroking him non-stop to keep him settled. You can’t stop looking at him and you know Matty feels the same and as every chance he has he’s glancing at your new puppy.
Matty grins at you, “I can’t wait to get him toys and to play with him.” and he gives the pups head a little scratch whilst he doesn’t need to change gear.
Your boyfriend can’t stop looking at the way there’s a smile permanently fixed on your face. Even you cooing and awhing at the small dog, he can tell has you all gooey inside and him seeing the two of you together has Matty feeling the exact same.
“Oh, I have no doubt that you and this little guy getting into play flights will be pure mayhem,” You laugh, “Especially in the studio with George there to tease him as well.”
“Mayhem…” Matty hums, a smile growing on his lips. “That’s a cool name.”
“You wanna call him Mayhem?” You almost gasp, looking down at the poor dog who has been nothing but sweet and playful in your presence. You cuddle him closer, “But he’s so cute.”
“But did you see him with his Mum, he was so chaotic,” Matty chuckles thinking back to the owner's dog and the way the pup interacted with its Mum, bouncing about around her and probably annoying the older dog a little. It was cute, so Matty says again, “Mayhem would be such a fitting name. Or we could call him Chaos.”
You think about it for a second, and you really can’t imagine yourself shouting Chaos at the park when you take him out for a walk. So you agree to Matty’s first suggestion.
You quickly tell him, “I prefer Mayhem.”
“Mayhem it is, Sweetheart.” Matty confirms with a nod.
You laugh, finding deciding on a name in a car with Matty all too familiar. But you wouldn’t change it for the world.
After about 10 minutes, little Mayhem is awake again and he keeps trying to move out of your lap to sniff and lick Matty which he does to his arm a few times. You have again just had to pick the puppy up and place him back in your lap as he was trying to get to your boyfriend.
“No no no, you can play with your Dad when we get home. Cuddle me Mayhem.” You tell the puppy as you cuddle him into your chest again. But then he looks up at you with those adorable eyes and you start babying him, “Yeah, you’re Mayhem. That's your new name. And you’re so so cute.”
Matty can’t help but find this whole interaction rather adorable as you continue on, “I'm going to need you to stay this cute forever, or at the very least until your Dad goes back on tour and you can be my guard dog and my best friend. Deal?”
And like he can understand you, Mayhem licks your nose as if in agreement which makes you giggle, “Thank you Mayhem.”
Matty’s heart just melted watching what he could of that scene which just took place. He loves you so fucking much and he can’t wait for Mayhem to worm his way into his heart almost as deep as you go.
Thankfully for Matty, the traffic in front of him stops at a red light so he can reach over and scratch Mayhem’s head, but when you look at your boyfriend you see that he’s smiling at you with a lot of emotion in his eyes.
“What?” You ask gently as you smile back at him.
“I’m just happy Sweetheart.” Matty grins, and he genuinely means it with the whole of his being.
His chest feels full with the love he has for you and the visual of you holding the new addition to your little family. Matty doesn’t think he’s ever been as happy as he is right this second.
“I'm glad,” You smile at your boyfriend, and you lean down to kiss the top of Mayhem’s head as he licks Matty’s wrist and you say, “I have no doubt he’ll be a handful but we can handle it.”
“We can.” Matty nods, his smile getting bigger when he says, “This little guy is just practise for when we start a proper family, ey?
It takes everything you have to not let your eyes well up then. Instead you just look at the man you love with the whole of your heart and nod, “Yeah.”
For a few seconds, you both look at Mayhem, laughing a little when he goes to nip Matty’s hand because he’s getting a little too excited. But when Matty scratches the dog's head instead, you tell your boyfriend to make sure he’s aware, “I love you, you know.”
Your words make his heart swell, and his do the same to you when he sincerely tells you, “I love you more.”
You shake your head, “Impossible.” because with the way you feel about him, you don’t know how he could love you more.
But he really can. He’s loved you since he first saw you, and he will remind you every single day that he loves you more than he ever thought possible.
“Not for me.” Matty shakes his head and leans across to kiss you.  
~*~*~*~ August 7th 2020  ~*~*~*~
Of course when you got back to the studio a few days ago, the guys absolutely loved Mayhem. The evening of work they had planned was thrown out of the window entirely.
Everyone loved the dog, you and Matty barely got a moment to yourselves with your new dog, but thankfully you got that when you went to bed and Mayhem came and cuddled you both. And the owner had already had him vaccinated too so you got your moments alone with your puppy when you went out on walks too.
He’s a good dog, completely adorable and as he’s a little older than most puppies usually are when they leave their Mum, he was trained a little too. There was still work to do but you have all the time in the world with him.
Matty kept calling him chonky which never failed to make you laugh. You were honestly so thrilled, and even today when you drove back to London with Mayhem so you could go on your walk with Alex in his local park, you’re excited for someone else to meet your new dog too.
Alex met you at the park, and immediately he crouched down to Mayhem’s level and let the dog sniff, lick, and even jump on him. Your best friend looks like he could spend all his time with your new dog and you both laugh when he jokingly told you to go back home and he would take Mayhem on the walk.
When he stands up, you hug your best friend so tight as the last time you got to hug him was back in March. It’s been a fucking long 5 months.
You and Alex walk and catch up with each other for a long while. And obviously it gets to a point where you have to tell him about your relationship status.
After just building your way up to getting it out, you just end up telling him simply, “Me and Matty are back together…”
You find that you’re almost bracing yourself for some sort of negative reaction from him, but instead your best friend keeps a straight face, and he looks at you and asks, “Are you happy?”
“Yeah,” You nod, “I really am.”
You have no doubt that this is the happiest you’ve ever been. You’re hopelessly in love with your boyfriend and all of your friends are fine and healthy in the midst of the pandemic you’re currently in.
The painting’s you’re doing are the best you’ve ever done. You’re the most inspired to create you ever have been, and you’re happy in your own body and in yourself.
“Good,” Alex smiles, and he playfully nudges your shoulder as he says, “I’m happy for you. For you both.”
And it’s like relief floods you. All you’ve ever wanted is for both of your best friends to get along, and you realise it was partly your fault that they never did, but after hearing Alex say he’s happy for both of you, it makes you think that they can actually be friends with each other now.
“Thank you, that’s all I want for you too.” You’re grinning like a fucking idiot with how joyous you currently feel. “I just want you to find someone and be really happy with them.”
“Thank you Angel.” Alex says, but then you watch as he looks down to the ground and tries to hide a huge smile coming to his face.
Immediately, you stop walking, much to Mayhem's distress, but you make your best friend look at you when you ask, “What was that grin?”
“Nothing.” He shakes his head, and he goes shy, so you know something is going on. Or more like someone.
“Alexander Turner, that was not nothing,” You’re grinning now, seeing him all embarrassed. You don’t let it go, you press on, “You had someone in mind… Who was it?”
“I’m sort of speaking to someone and it’s at the point where we never want to be off the phone to each other.” Alex admits and his cheeks get increasingly rosy as he gets more embarrassed.
Your jaw drops, absolutely thrilled for him and loving this information. More details are needed though, and you continue to pry as you both start walking again, letting Mayhem explore a little more.
“Who?” You excitedly ask, “Do I know them?”
“Believe it or not,” Alex chuckles, running a hand through his hair before he looks at you and explains, “You actually had a hand in setting us up.”
Your eyes immediately go wide, not recalling doing anything to set him up with anyone. You wonder if it’s another artist you’ve made him listen to before now and he’s met them because he said he liked their music. But you’re well off.
“Who?” You ask with wide eyes.
Alex is trying not to grin like a fool as he explains, “Do you remember who you met in Tennessee with Matty?”
“Ella!?” You almost scream her name in the park.
Alex is chuckling at your wide eyes and the way you ask excitedly, “You’re speaking to Ella?”
“Yeah, we’ve been talking non-stop since New Year.” Alex confirms, with pink cheeks and he’s a little embarrassed when he admits, “Literally not an hour goes by when we're not on the phone or texting each other.”
Instantly, you’re calling your best friend adorable and he tells you how they started talking again. For the entire story you’re cooing, making Alex more blushy but he tells you how much she means to him and how finally he wants to pursue her properly.
Whilst you think this new relationship is the cutest thing ever, you have to bully your best friend for a second when you remember a defining feature of Ella’s.
“Oh, you’re a horny fucker,” You look at your best friend with knowing eyes, “You just want that ‘Pure Desire’ tattoo wrapped around your throat.”
You couldn’t really forget that tattoo on the back of Ella’s hand if you tried. When you were dancing with each other on the side of the stage at The 1975’s show in Nashville, you grabbed that hand of hers many times to twirl her around and you’re sure you were accidentally longing for it around your own neck.
Alex laughs, and he nods, “I wanted that hand wrapped around my throat eight years ago.”
“Should have put a ring on her back then instead of that other American.” You tell him, thinking how him and Ella would have probably gone the distance if he had gone for her instead of Arielle.
“Yeah yeah I know, but we're going to make up for lost time.” Alex is smiling like a fool as he tells you, “I really like her and we get on as if we’ve still been chatting all these years.”
You’re beyond happy for your best friend. You can see that he’s entirely in love with her already, as his eyes sparkle when he talks about her, the exact same way his eyes used to be when he looked at you.
You’re so thankful he’s found the right person for him though. And you hope to every higher power that they work out.
“I’m a little bit jealous of you,” You admit, thinking back to meeting her and what you’ve seen on her social media since, “She’s gorgeous.”
“She is.” Alex nods, and he is entirely enamoured with Ella.
“Not going to lie Alex,” You’re not really that embarrassed when you reveal, “Her Instagram has me in a chokehold. No pun intended.”
And it really does. She’s hot as fuck. And she takes the most amazing pictures of both other people and herself. The photoshoots she’s done of herself and her friends had your eyes going wide and you definitely want her to take your picture.
When you get married you will definitely be asking her to do your boudoir pictures.
“Same.” Alex laughs as he admits.
But you admit just how far back you went, “No, like, I went back to 2014.”
“Stalker.” Alex laughs at you, as if he’s not done exactly the same.
“You’d understand if you’d seen that motorbike picture of her.” You tell him, because she looked sexy as fuck lay back across her motorbike, her figure on full display for everyone to see.
The woman isn’t a model, but she really fucking should be. She just posts content like that, looking all hot for free. She should get paid to do it. The woman is stunning.
“Yes,” Alex shyly nods, “Believe me, I know the one.”
“Ha. I bet you do.” You give him a knowing look, “Dirty boy.”
And as soon as he avoids eye contact you know for a fact that he has been a dirty boy to pictures of her.
Alex tells you about how Ella has been planning to move to the UK as Focus Creeps is taking a change in direction and if she moves to the uk with her boss she will essentially get to be second in charge. So it seems like it will be the both of both worlds, if she moves she will get a promotion and she gets to be with Alex.
The both of you stay and talk for a few hours, and it feels like the time flies by. Before you know it, you realise that to beat rush hour back to the studio you need to be heading off.
Of course, you offer Alex a lift home, but he declines saying he’s going to call Ella on his way back and it makes you coo over their relationship again.
Whilst you know you hugged him earlier, as you’ve been walking around, you notice that some people have been walking further apart, so you ask Alex, “Can we hug goodbye or is it still not allowed?”
“I won’t tell you if you don’t.” Alex grins and you don’t hesitate to throw your arms around him.
As you hug each other tightly, you tell him, “I love you Shakespeare, and I’m so beyond happy for you and Ella.”
“Love you too Angel, I’m happy for you too.” Alex pressed a kiss to your temple, “And once she’s over here we’ll do another walk with her, and go out or something.”
“Yes please, I'd love that.” You nod and you give each other another long squeeze before you let each other go.
You love your best friend so much and you’re so happy that he’s found his girl.
And you love that he loves your puppy too because as soon as he’s let go of you, he crouches down to pay your dog the attention he deserves.
After playing with him for a minute and getting him all excited, Alex chuckles as he pets him, “Nice to meet you Mayhem. I’ll see you again soon.”
You give your best friend one last hug, smiling, “Bye Shakespeare.”
“Bye Angel.” Alex smiles.
~*~*~*~ 7 April 2021  ~*~*~*~
Whilst you’ve been through two more lockdowns since you first got Mayhem, life has improved for you more than you ever thought it could. You and Matty are closer than ever, completely and utterly in love still and you have completely moved into his house with him.
You rent out a little art studio a little further into the city which you absolutely adore, and you have booked another gallery for the summer of 2022. You’ve been taking a lot of commissions recently and every customer seemed to adore them, and you’re really excited for more to eventually come through.
Mayhem is a lot bigger than he was, as he’s just about coming up to being a year old. He is still the most gorgeous and playful dog and you and Matty have him fully trained now and he’s definitely a Mummy’s boy, which is even funnier when you cuddle him instead of Matty and your boyfriend gets jealous.
On a very bright side, you finally have your curly haired brunette back.
During the lockdowns Matty ended up bleaching his hair when he still had a buzzcut, which was a nice change you will admit. You even liked it when he ended up putting a pastel pink dye over that as it made waiting for his hair to grow out a little more fun.
But thankfully, now you have your Curly back and he’s looking as gorgeous as ever. His long unruly curls are back and if you have any say in it, they will never be leaving again.
All of your friends are also doing amazing too. Y/B/F and Charlie are back in the flat as whilst Covid is still around, it’s a lot less dangerous thanks to the vaccines. They are happy and have set a date for their wedding for this coming August so you’ve been helping her plan everything and you’re really excited.
Alex and Ella are official and when she moved to the UK, Ella pretty much moved in with Alex straight away. It was so easy to tell how they effortlessly love each other and the more time they spent together the closer they became. She was staying in a flat for the first month she came over but she was with Alex every single day, so there was really no point in them delaying it.
They are the cutest pair and in October they will be having their 1 year anniversary together. You’ve never seen Alex happier and you’re beyond thankful he’s found his girl.
It’s sickening how much they adore each other, it really makes sense why no one can stand being around you and Matty for too long because you’ve been told that you and Matty are apparently worse. But you absolutely love the couple with all of your heart and you can see them having a very bright future together.
In some iconic news, which simultaneously wrecked your soul, George got himself a girlfriend. Who is the most iconic pop artist on the planet, Miss Charli XCX.
The pair started fucking each other during the time that No Rome, The 1975, and Charli were working on the song Spinning together. The thought of the pair being fuck buddies had you having a bisexual meltdown as that is a sandwhich you wish you could be in the middle of.
At first, you and Matty knew it was the convenience of another lockdown coming along where you were once again in and out of a live-in studio that brought George and Charli together. Boredom in a lockdown and having someone to fuck really worked well, especially for the new power couple.
After the single came out in March, the pair didn’t really have an excuse to keep on fucking, but it was clear to everyone that they really fancied each other. Just as clear as it was to Matty that you fancied both George and Charli a little too much, but they are pretty iconic so your boyfriend let that one slide a bit.
The couple became official just a week ago and you really see it going the distance. They are both into the same music, they both like creating new music to pass the time, they probably fuck each others lights out the best anyone ever has, so you weren’t at all surprised when George made things official.
As he should. He’s probably the luckiest bastard alive. You don’t know who you are more jealous of though, George or Charli.
And you’ve all made it through this pandemic which is a complete blessing. And the first people who come to see you after the lockdown finishes is your cousin and his girlfriend.
They got here a few hours ago and you almost thought that they came a day early before Matty’s birthday party. It’s your boyfriend’s birthday tomorrow and you’re having a small gathering for him, per his request, but it will just be a few people coming round to get drunk.
Today Adam brought his and Carly’s dog Stevie round with them so Mayhem could have a friend to play with. And watching the two gods has been quite amusing as all four of you ended up ordering a take out so you could eat together.
It’s been a really lovely afternoon with them, and you love Carly like she’s your sister so it is no hardship at all for you to get on with her the same way you do with Adam. And Matty has an easy time of keeping you all entertained so you’ve had a really nice day.
As you sit down with another brew for you and her, you ask, “Was lockdown okay for you both? Not get too bored?”
“No, it was okay thankfully,” Carly smiles, and asks, “What about you?”
“Can’t exactly get bored with Matty.” You nod your head towards him and laugh, “The hyper activity really kept us active and it’s always fun with a puppy.”
“I can’t believe how big he is now.” Carly says as the both of you look down to Mayhem who is lying down beside Stevie.
You hum, smiling, “Me neither.”
Mayhem is a big boy now. He’s not the tiny puppy you started out with, which is a little gutting but it’s not like you didn’t know it would happen. You just miss being able to cuddle him with him sat fully on your lap as now he’s far too big.
“Are you sure he’s a Cane Corso?” Adam chips into your conversation, all of you now looking at your dog, “He still looks like he could be a labrador.”
“Just you wait,” You joke, “He’ll be bigger than Matty this time next year.”
“And subsequently you, Wheels.” Your boyfriend teases you, which you do kind of deserve.
“I know,” You chuckle, “But I just want him to be my little baby for a bit longer. I love mothering him.”
“Mother who? Mayhem or Matty?” Carly jokes and it has everyone but Matty giggling.
All of you chat about everything and nothing. Matty telling your cousin about a few ideas he’s had for future music but nothing concrete just yet. But once Adam joins yours and Carly’s conversation, Matty gets thinking and he knows your cousin well, he never usually just comes round to chill out, and he looks like he has a little nervous energy about him, so your curly haired brunette decides to investigate.
Once the conversation finishes, Matty asks the couple, “What’s brought you two over anyway? Hann never just wants to pop round to see me.”
You find yourself laughing at that, still loving how their brotherly love is shown in the way of lightly bullying each other. You offer up a reason, “He might have wanted to see me.”
“Don't be silly Sweetheart,” Matty shakes his head, and then he leans his chin on Adam’s shoulder to ask him, “Do you have an early birthday present for me? Is it a kiss Hann, because I’ve not had one in a while.”
“No,” Your cousin shakes his head firmly, and he jokes, “You would only be so lucky.”
You and Matty watch then as the couple glance and smile at each other and you know something is about to be said before Adam even says, “We actually have some news.”
“Oh?” You smile and raise your eyebrows.
You glance at Matty and share a smile at him because you’ve both debated this time and time again and the both of you think you know what you’re about to be told.
“Has he finally proposed to you Carls?” Matty asks, wanting to get the scoop straight away. And he bullies your cousin a little more in the process, “I think you’ve been waiting long enough for now. I hope he’s done it.”
“Not yet,” Carly laughs, “You’re very cheeky Matty.”
Your boyfriend giggles at that and then throws his arm around Adam’s shoulder as he proudly says, “Bane of your fiance's life.”
“Not my fiance yet,” Carly giggles herself before she looks between you and Matty as she tells you, “We actually came to tell you that we’re having a baby.”
Both yours and Matty’s gasp at the same time, “What?”
“We’re having a baby.” Adam repeats, the couple now grinning at both of your reactions.
They have never seen either of you more shocked. But it’s no surprise to either of them when the both of you immediately get emotional about it.
“Oh my god,” Matty has tears in his eyes when he says, “Why didn’t you tell me to shut my gob?”
Adam just laughs at him, “We tried.”
“Not hard enough.” Matty pulls your cousin into the biggest hug he’s ever given him then and he doesn’t hold back his tears.
On the other settee, you’re the same with Carly. Happy tears are running down your face that you keep on wiping away so they don’t land on her shoulder.
You tell her how much you love her and how happy for her you are. It’s actually difficult to get everything you want to say out because if there’s anyone in the world that deserves a happy little family of their own it is Adam.
After a few minutes, you stand up to hug your cousin and you throw your arms around him, still crying yourself, and tell him, “I’m so happy for you Ads.”
“Thank you B.” Adam hugs you back just as tight.
He had been so excited to tell you. It really was a struggle for him to not come and tell you straight away but instead he had to hold off and tell both his and Carly’s parents first.
“You’re going to be the best Dad.” You tell him when you manage to stop yourself crying for a brief second, but you’re still clutching him tightly.
It makes Adam a little teary eyed hearing you say that, and he whispers a small, “Thank you.” into your ear.
When you eventually let your cousin go, you see that Matty has his arm around Carly, hugging her by his side and they were just standing watching you. Seeing their smiles just makes you cry more, but at the same time you laugh because it feels a bit pathetic even though you know it’s not.
They all laugh at you and you don’t know who, but you can only assume it’s Matty that makes the other two give you a group hug. All you know is that the next second, your face is in Matty’s chest and Carly and Adam are on either side of you hugging you, all of you laughing.
“We also needed to see if Auntie Y/N/N and Uncle Matty would be around to be cool babysitters for us?” Carly says, which is the best thing you’ve possibly ever heard, but you’re too emotional right now.
“Stop, I'll cry more!” You squeal as you wipe your tears on Matty’s top and you bite your tongue to not cry more when he kisses the top of your head.  
“Course we will,” Matty promises, and then he kisses Adam’s cheek, “Hann,” and Carly’s head, “Carls,” and when they look at him, you can hear the emotion in his voice when he says, “We’re so happy for the both of you.”
And later you will remind yourself to give your boyfriend a thank you kiss for getting the words out for you.
After you think you’ve got through the initial emotional reaction to it, and you think the waterworks have stopped for the day. And for a while, you’re right.
You find out that Carly is 12 weeks and they have already told their parents, and they are about to go and tell the other two boys tonight. And they asked Matty if it would be okay to tell the others who were coming round tomorrow and of course he said that it was fine.
Before you know it, it’s time for them to go and tell George and Ross before it gets too late, so the couple head out. But not before they make you emotional again after you’ve hugged Adam goodbye you then watch you boyfriend hug Carly, and you hear her say, “Happy early birthday present, Uncle Matty.”
“Stop it,” Matty says, getting teary eyed again which subsequently has you then same. Matty tells her, “I'm actually going to sob and I will for days.”
You all chuckle at that, and you wipe away another fallen tear from your cheek as you listen to your cousin’s girlfriend.
“Well that's why we came to tell you today. I don’t want you crying on your birthday,” Carly chuckles, “Not to mention we had to come and tell you before you asked me why I wouldn’t drink with you tomorrow.”
“Very clever.” Matty pulls her into another hug, and he kisses her temple.
Once he has let go of Carly, you walk out to the small courtyard at the front of the house with Carly and you help her get Stevie on her lead before you say your goodbye to her there. And whilst you’re there you have no idea that the boys are watching you from the front door after they hug each other.
Matty just told your cousin, “Baby Hann is going to be spoiled rotten and you can’t tell me off for it.”
And when Adam laughs, nodding approvingly, Matty then watches the way your cousin looks at Carly. His whole face lights up seeing her, and the love he has for her is clear to see.
“Adam,” Matty gets his attention back, and your boyfriend pleads with everything he has, “Put a ring on that woman, for christ sake.”
Because he can see just how much Carly means to him. And the pair have chatted before, Matty knows he wants to marry her, so it’s really beyond him why he would wait to get engaged to her even now when they are having a baby together. He just wants your cousin, his best friend, to have the happiest of endings because he deserves every ounce of happiness.
Your cousin just smirks and fires back ,“I could say the exact same to you.” which shocks Matty entirely.
He really wasn’t expecting that. So after a brief second to process what that means, Matty asks, “You’d let me?”
“Course I would.” Adam nods, looking your boyfriend in his eyes when he says, “If you’re waiting for a blessing Matty, you got that a long time ago. You love her more than anyone ever has.”
Glancing back at you and Carly hugging each other has Adam smiling. You and Matty certainly deserve to be as happy as he is feeling right now. So he looks back at your boyfriend and tells him, “You better ask her before she asks you at this point.”
Matty wants to chuckle at that, because it really would be a move that you would pull. But he’s still a little shocked Adam just told him that he would let you marry him, so your boyfriend just ends up nodding, “I’ll get on that.”
And it’s not like he didn’t already have plans to, he just hadn’t worked up the courage to actually ask Adam for his blessing yet.
“You better had.” Adam tells him, before giving him an ultimatum, “Before the year is up or I revoke the blessing.”
Matty frowns a little, “You can’t revoke it when you’ve just given it me.”
Adam just laughs then and Matty all but launches himself into your cousin's arms again. Your curly haired brunette’s voice is full of adoration when he says, “I love you Hann.”
“I love you too, Matty.” Adam smiles, before kissing his best friend's head.  
~*~*~*~ 23rd June 2021 ~*~*~*~
You’re currently back over in Sheffield staying with your best friend and Charlie for a few days with Matty and Mayhem, per Y/B/F’s request. She’s throwing you a small party of sorts for your 35th birthday in a couple of days and you were having a really nice time just catching up with her in your old home.
The both of you have been early risers for a very long time and with Charlie on a 3pm till 3am last night, he was still asleep in bed, and considering Matty never sleeps well, you’ve let him sleep in too. After all, who really wants to be up on a Wednesday morning at 8am if they don’t have to be?
You and your best friend have just had breakfast together and now you’re sitting on the settee beside each other after having just taken Mayhem outside for a quick walk around the block. You just assume that your dog will himself down underneath the window on the floor like he usually does when you’re back home, and he will more than likely fall asleep again soon, but this time you’re wrong.
Instead, Mayhem gets himself up on the settee between you and he spins himself round twice before he lies down, curling himself up into a tight little ball whilst you and Y/B/F smile and stroke him. Your not so little puppy lifts his head after a moment though and he rests it down on your stomach as you are leaning back into your seat.
You smile at that and scratch the top of Mayhem’s head how you know he likes, and you continue doing so until your best friend startles you by saying, “That’s usually a sign that you’re pregnant when dogs do that, you know?”
Of course you’ve heard that myth before, but you’ve never had your own dog to pay attention to like that. You just shake the comment off and say, “Don’t say that.”
“It’s true.” Y/B/F tells you with a ghost of a smile on her lips. She does like teasing you, she misses doing it in person.
“He’s just my affectionate little man.” You tell her, and continue to pet Mayhem. And you defend his actions, “He’s done this before.”
“They bark and become more protective over you too,” Y/B/F tells you more of the folklore, and she raises her eyebrows at you as she points out, “And you said yesterday when we took him on our walk that it was strange of him to be growling and barking as much as he was doing when a few people were walking past us whilst we were sat down.”
A few beats of silence pass the both of you by before your best friend delivers her closing argument, “He could be trying to tell you something.”
“For fucks sake.” You sigh after a minute of glaring at her and getting all pouty about it, “I’m not going to rest now until I take a test.”
You and Matty weren’t exactly being careful, but you’re on the pill. But you’re also very aware that sometimes people can get pregnant whilst being on the pill so you know that for peace of mind you’re just going to have to take a test. You really wish she hadn’t brought it up.
“Oh relax, you and Matty could handle it.” Y/B/F tells you, “I already know you’d be great parents and I’m sure Mayhem would agree.”
You smile at the way she pats Mayhem then and the way he huffs in reaction to her. And thinking about it logically, you know that you and Matty would be fine if you did have a baby, but there are a few things you ideally would have liked to do before that happened. However, at the same time, it really wouldn’t be the end of the world.
“Come on,” Y/B/F brings you out of your thoughts and she gets up and offers you her hand to help you up. She tells you, “I have pregnancy tests in the bathroom. I’ll do one with you like I used to make you do with me so you don’t get stressed out.”
You chuckle, loving how she could always make something serious easier to deal with. You nod and take her hand, “Okay.”
So that is how you and Y/B/F are currently in the bathroom, Y/B/F now sitting on the toilet seat lid, you standing up by the sink, waiting eagerly for the results of the two pregnancy tests that are resting on the side of the bath and for the two minutes to be up.
You just nipped back out to the lounge to grab your tea because the nerves that you get everytime this happens makes your mouth dry. But that is your undoing.
You weren’t panicked about it at all, it just seems like your body's reaction when you do take one. After all this was only a conspiracy about dogs knowing if someone is pregnant or not and you’re debunking it.
But you’re an idiot who didn’t shut the door properly when you came back into the bathroom. Because Mayhem has just snuck his way in and his excited tail wagging back and forth has just knocked both of the pregnancy tests into the empty bath, muddling them up so you don’t know who’s is who’s… And one of them is positive.
Both you and Y/B/F swear at the same time, before forming a very quick and calculated plan, neither of you panicking about it though. You just need to know which one of you is pregnant sooner rather than later.
You quietly put Mayhem back into the bedroom with Matty before both you and Y/B/F head out to the closest supermarket to get decent tests. Both of you buy a box of the Clear Blue tests so you can be certain and make sure whoevers positive is actually positive, and when you come back the both of you do your tests again but keep them on either side of the sink.
As you wait, you hold each other's hand and Y/B/F jokes, “Remember when we always used to say that the both of us would end up being together when we found out one of us was pregnant?”
“Yeah,” You nod, thinking back to all the times you’d forced each other into doing one and they had thankfully all came out negative when you were younger.
“Least we’re actual adults and capable now.” Y/B/F chuckles and you giggle in agreement.
It feels like the longest few minutes of your lives, and when you check the timer on your phone you still have another minute left. It feels like an age passes and when the alarm goes off it almost makes you jump.
You and your best friend keep your eyes on each other for a moment, and you squeeze each other's hand when she asks, “Ready?”
“Ready.” You nod, knowing whatever the outcome, you’re both going to be fine. You tell her quickly, “I love you.”
“I love you too.” Y/B/F smiles back and after giving each other a nod of encouragement, the both of you check your tests.
When you look down at your test, you find yourself surprised when you see it only has one line… Negative.
It shocks you as the lore about the dogs knowing had really gotten into your head, but then Y/B/F squeezes your hand and you look at hers… Pregnant 3+
“Are you okay?” You immediately ask her.
She looks at you then, nodding a little, but her eyes flick back to the test clearly a little in disbelief, “Yeah, just a bit shocked.”
And of course she was going to be. You bet she never for a second thought she would randomly be doing a pregnancy test today, let alone for it to come back positive.
You sit her back down on the closed toilet seat so she can process it as best she can as you crouch down in front of her and hold her hand. After a few seconds, she asks you to pass her her phone that she put on the sink too and you grab it instantly and give it to her.
After about 20 seconds of scrolling and tapping, your best friend lets out a little sigh and she looks a little jaw dropped. You’re about to ask her what’s going on until she starts speaking.
“I’ve just checked my tracker, and I didn’t come on last month.” She tells you and she runs a hand through her hair as she looks you in the eyes and scorns herself, “Oh my god, I’m such an idiot for making you worry. I’m so sorry.”
“I wasn’t worried, don’t apologise.” You dismiss her apologies as you would have been fine if it was you, it was something you could handle and you have no doubt if she wants this baby, she will be able to handle it too.
You ask her softly when she locks her phone, “Are you happy? You look shocked, rightly so.”
“Yeah, I’m happy.” She tells you after a brief second of silence. And her eyes get all sparkly when she half grins, “I’m going to be a Mum.”
“You’re going to be the best Mum in the whole world.” You nod, your eyes doing the same as you can see just how much this means to her now she’s processing the news.
Y/B/F is crying when she pulls you into a hug, and she says into your ear, “I love you.”
“I love you so much more.” You promise her.
You’re both crying for a minute, but in this scenario that isn’t a shock. This was a massive surprise, and you’re still a little in disbelief it’s not yourself this has happened to.
Y/B/F releases you briefly from the hug to pull back and ask you seriously, “In the unlikely event that this ever happens to either of us and our boyfriends actually don’t want the baby, can we promise to run away with each other and raise them ourselves?”
You want to sob for her that she would ever think that Charlie wouldn’t want their little baby, because you know for a fact that he will be over the moon when he finds out soon. But you understand that she wants reassurance, and you don’t hesitate to give it to her.
You nod, “You have my word.” and you offer her a pinky swear which she returns instantly.
“Thank you.” Y/B/F sniffles, and she wipes her tears as she says, “I know Charlie is going to be thrilled, but I just needed to hear that.”
“Of course.” You chuckle before telling her that you love her again and she does the same to you.
It’s a fun little cycle that eventually calms the both of you down, and stops you both crying. But that isn’t to say that your emotions can’t be seen on your now puffy features when you leave the bathroom, and it seems like you’re really obvious.  
When you unlock the bathroom door and the both of you emerge from it, you give your best friend another hug outside the door and wish her luck as she’s about to go and wake Charlie up to tell him. But before you even let each other go, the door to the other side of you opens and Mayhem quickly trots out, paying neither of you attention, but your boyfriend clearly does.
Seeing the both of you standing there and hugging each other makes him a little worried, especially when he sees that your eyes are a little swollen. He looks at you first and asks, “Everything okay?”
“Yeah everythings good.” You promise him and nod as you let go of your best friend.
Matty looks at her then though and asks, “Y/B/F?”
“Yeah I’m really good. I’m gunna quickly…” She trails off and points to hers and Charlie’s room and you nod understanding.
She smiles at you again and with one last squeeze on each of your arms, she disappears into her bedroom, and you’re left with Matty.
“Are you okay?” Your boyfriend asks again as you immediately make the short way towards him and you from your arms around him, trapping him in a big hug.
“Yeah,” You nod, hiding yourself in his neck. You make sure he can hear you when you ask a little rhetorically, “I love you, you know?”
Your curly haired brunette nods and promises, “I love you too.”
He has to ask again though, “Is Y/B/F okay?”
“Yeah,” You’re smiling like a fool as you pull back from the hug and tell him, “She’s just found out she’s making us be an Aunt and Uncle again, so she’s a tad emotional.”
And your cute way of telling Matty that your best friend is pregnant immediately has his eyes watering, just like they did when Adam told you both the news.
Matty very quickly kisses your lips, before he hugs you tightly and suggests, “I think we keep getting the best early birthday presents, don't you?”
“The very best.” You hum in agreement.
~*~*~*~
After waking Charlie up and telling him, the pair were obviously really emotional as expected. Whilst he was of course happy, his nurse mode turned on almost immediately and for peace of mind because they didn’t know, Charlie called one of his friends who was at work today and asked if there was any chance they could squeeze Y/B/F in for a quick scan.
She’d been drinking over the last few months as she clearly didn’t know she was pregnant, and of course they wanted the peace of mind that everything was fine. Thankfully Charlie’s friend managed to get them in and whilst they have gone for their appointment, you and Matty have gone out on a walk with Mayhem.
Your curly haired brunette used to love it when you’d take him on walks around Sheffield when you were first together, and he still adores it now. Matty finds that it's your anecdotes that he loves and he adores the way your face lights up as you tell them.
He knows he’s been to this park you’re both currently in before, as you’d shown him the old tennis courts that you and your school mates always used to hang about on, but you seem to have a destination in mind about where you’re taking him and Mayhem now, but Matty can’t guess where.
“Where are we going?” Matty asks as you start to veer off the path in front of you.
Smiling, you squeeze his arm that you’ve linked and tell him, “I know a place.”
“Do you now?” Matty smiles, and seeing that there’s a small sparkle in your eye has you excited, it makes him feel the same.
“Yep,” You grin, “It’s one of my favourite places on the planet.”
Matty’s eyes go a little wide then, asking, “Really?”
Humming and nodding, you confirm, “You should feel very privileged that I'm bringing you here. You’ll be one of three people who knows about it besides me.”
Matty smiles at that, and he doesn’t have to guess to know that you mean Y/B/F and Alex. He smiles at the thought of you finally being ready to show him whatever place it is too.
Matty hums, “It must be special.”
“It is.” You nod, and you tell him honestly. “I came here the most when you were in rehab… Needed somewhere to go to remember your face.”
Because you came every day, if not every other when Matty was in rehab. You needed the comfort your spot gave you and you it really helped when he was away. You’re glad that you’ve made the decision to finally show him your secret place.
You love and appreciate the way your curly haired brunette kisses your temple then as you walk him towards the trees. It doesn’t take you long to find your cherry blossom tree, and Mayhem finds it before you even get to open the curtain of pink petals for him.
You do move them aside for Matty though and you watch his reaction eagerly. You forgot the magic of showing this place to someone new.
The way your boyfriend’s eyes light up when he steps into your pink cocoon that shields you from the rest of the world makes you really happy. His smile also makes your chest ache as he looks astounded at the place, and it gets even bigger when he looks out to see the view you get too.
“Wow.” Matty gasps as he looks back around at the tree, “It’s stunning.”
You’re just grinning at him, taking him in your space and loving his reaction. But you adore the man even more when his eyes go a little wide as the pieces come together, “So this is why you went for a cherry blossom branch when you got your tattoo?” and when you nod, he grins, “It makes so much sense now.”
“Yep.” You verbally confirm, “Makes me feel at home. The tattoos remind me of home.”
Matty grins and he grabs your hand and pulls you towards him, and he looks into your eyes as he holds your waist and tells you, “I feel like I’ve just found the final piece of your puzzle, Wheels.”
You absolutely love that he has put it like that, as in really it is. This hiding spot of yours is the only thing Matty doesn’t know about you, and now you’re an entirely open book to him. It feels exactly how he put it, you’re a completed puzzle now.
As you have a hold of your boyfriend's hand, you pull him around and onto your bench so you can sit and admire the view. And as you’re tying the end of Mayhem’s lead to the bench, Matty asks, “How often did you usually come here?”
“I usually ended up coming most when I was sad, but also on good days too.” You tell him honestly, “But I only come when the tree blossoms, it’s a bit bleak if not.”
“It’s so stunning.” Matty says, turning back around to look at the pink bubble the both of you are in. Your dog takes both of your attention though because he comes and sits by both yours and Matty’s feet and gives you his puppy dog eyes. Your boyfriend plays with him a second as he asks him, “Isn’t it Mayhem? Your Mum’s hiding place is so pretty, just like her. She shouldn’t be upset when she comes here.”
You smile at his playfulness, but you assure him, “I love to come here when I’m happy too, it just brightens my day even more and this is definitely a day for it.”
“It certainly is.” Matty agrees.
Because coming to your spot to reflect on the fact that your best friend is going to have a baby is definitely a good day for it. Especially after the chaotic morning you had, which made Matty laugh earlier when you explained everything to him.
The both of you talk about how it was certainly a chaotic way to find out, and how you both hope everything is okay with their baby. And you laugh over how it was funny that Mayhem got it wrong and how he must have just been more protective over Y/B/F yesterday which led to him barking a little more.
When the conversation leads into a comfortable silence, Matty’s thoughts of this gorgeous spot get away with him, and he asks, “Have you ever kissed someone here?”
You chuckle at that, and all you do is glance at him and warn him, “Don’t ask questions you don’t want to know the answers to.”
That is all the answer Matty needs, and he finds it amusing so he jokes, “Christ, Alex was a lucky boy.”
You chuckle at him clearly knowing who it was, but you do make sure he knows something for certain, “He wasn’t lucky like you’re thinking. My spot is not R rated.”
“Not yet.” Matty smirks, desperately trying to hold back his laugh.
You just hum, “Dirty boy.” before you playfully push his arm from the back of the bench.  
Your boyfriend laughs, before he shuffles closer to you and throws his arm over your shoulder to hug you into him more. You hum, entirely content with your surroundings and who you’re with. You’re so happy you showed Matty this place.
“Wanna be the last person I kiss here?” You ask him after a silent moment, “Because I won’t be bringing anyone new or kissing anyone else here.”
Matty is grinning at you, so you know his answer before he even says, “I would quite like that.”
“Course you would.” You giggle before you attach your lips to his.
You kiss him like you’ve wanted to kiss him all morning. Entirely too overwhelmed with your emotions and you pour all your love for him into it.
It baffles you how Matty’s kisses still give you butterflies all these years later, but he really does. You’re absolutely enamoured by him and what makes it all the more sweeter is that you know he feels the exact same about you.
When you get all soppy like this, you just want to carry on kissing him for hours on end to try and show him just how much he means to you. And you’re certain that by now Matty understands this form of communication with you, if it’s not his preferred one himself.
Both of you get a little too into it, because that really is what the two of you are like. Neither of you know when to stop, but you eventually do when Mayhem starts getting a bit jealous of the attention you’re giving each other and he tries to jump up at both of you.
“You sure you don’t wanna make it R rated?” Matty giggles after you teasingly bite his lip when you pull away.
You hum and pretend to think about it for a second, but you shake your head, “Not today... Maybe when we leave him at home.”
Matty chuckles before the both of you look down at your dog, and your curly haired brunette jokes to your dog, “You ruining moments like this is why you get left in the lounge when we go to the bedroom, Mayhem. You’re a massive cockblock.” and that has you cackling loudly.
The both of you end up settling down and you peacefully watch the world go by. A peaceful hour goes by before your phone buzzes and you hear from your best friend with the best news.
Wifey: Everything’s fine. Baby’s fine. I’m fine. I’m 10 weeks xx
Wifey: Please bring ice cream back on the way home from the park please x love you xxx
You obviously grin at your phone like an idiot and you text her back congratulating her again and you tell her you love her too. You’re so beyond thrilled for her, you can’t wait to give her another massive hug when you get back to the flat.
You and Matty gather all your belongings and when you untie Mayhem’s lead, you ask your boyfriend, “You ready to go?”
“Yeah.” Matty nods, and before you stand up he leans in to quickly kiss you sweetly. And he makes your heart flutter again when he sincerely says, “Thank you for bringing me here, Sweetheart.”
You’re grinning like a fool in love, “Anytime Curly.”
~*~*~*~ December 10th 2021 ~*~*~*~
“Hey,” You walk into your home and are greeted by the sight of Matty sitting in the lounge with Mayhem now getting out of his bed to come and greet you.
“Hey Wheels,” Matty grins and comes over to give you a hug and a kiss after you finish saying hello to your dog. “You had a nice day?”
“I have, thank you,” You smile, kissing him one more time before throwing your arms around his neck and asking him curiously, “You’re not busy this evening, are you?”
“No?” Your boyfriend answers but you can see the curiosity in his eyes. He tells you, “I was just going to start making our tea, but nothing else.”
“Good, and you don’t need to make tea,” You grin, the plan that you made on your way home seems like it could fall perfectly into place. “I’ve decided we’re going on a date night.”
Matty’s whole face lights up, “Are we now?” and he holds your waist a little tighter as the both of you start swaying a little bit in each other's hold.
“Yeah,” You nod, and you tell him your plan, “I’ve phoned your Mum and she said she’ll look after Mayhem for us whilst we're out, so he’s not on his own all evening. She’s going to have him overnight.”
“Oh nice,” Matty grins, as not having the little cockblocker around when the both of you get back would be nice. It gives the both of you a little more freedom, but your curly haired brunette is mostly just excited to get to spend his evening by your side. He’s missed you with you being at the studio for most of the afternoon.
He can’t help but ask curiously, “Where are we going?”
“I’m going to quite literally make one of your dreams come true.” You’re grinning like a lunatic at him, your cheeks hurt because your smile is so big.
Matty raises his eyebrows, “Oh?” trying to think of what it could be.
You tell him, “We’re going to Winter Wonderland.”
“Oh my god, yes.” Matty’s jaw drops in glee.
“I know it’ll be shit, but it’ll be good night.” You tell him why you thought of it, “I saw a poster on the way home and I thought it would be really cute.”
“It’s going to be the best Wheels because it's us.” Matty assures you, and you believe him because you can feel him start buzzing with excitement in your arms. He grabs your hand and pulls you towards the stairs, “Let's go get ready.”
Denise came about 30 minutes after you told Matty about your plans for your date night and she was happy to look after Mayhem for the both of you. As soon as Denise took him back to hers, you and Matty were also getting in the car to drive yourselves to Hyde Park.
When you get there, instantly you both can’t get the smiles off your faces. The both of you end up going ice skating first of all, and you’re glad the both of you went a fair amount when you were younger because you weren’t really at risk of falling over.
Skateboarding over the years had given the both of you good balance too, so you both thankfully didn’t deck it on the frozen ground. After an hour of the both of you clinging to each other on the ice, the both of you decide to walk round the large fair.
Obviously, the both of you go on the rides that skater the park, the ones that allow adults on anyways. The both of you end up on the Waltzers and other shit fairground rides but the both of you couldn’t get enough of giggling with each other at it.
You pulled each other to random stalls that sold all different kinds of food and the both of you had a feast as you then went and wondered about the Christmas markets. You got Mayhem a few bits from a pet stall, you got all three of you a personalised wooden decoration for your tree to put on when you get back home.
You also ended up getting a few more presents for your friends whilst you were here too. All of these gifts had to be put in a locker when both you and Matty ended up going into a haunted house. It was like a ghost train that was shit but hidden inside was someone dressed up as a skeleton and they jumped out and scared Matty to the point where he hid into you.
It almost made you piss yourself laughing and you couldn’t take the rest of the ride seriously. And that was due to the fact Matty was hiding himself into you trying to calm his heart rate down after that jumpscare.
Thankfully, there were no more scary points in the night. The next thing you ended up doing was going into the fun house which was just next door and you and Matty were grinning like idiots when he whisper sang You’re The One That I Want into your ear.
It brought you right back to being 21 again and experiencing a fun house with him for the first time. You were still just as flirty with each other and it feels even more wholesome than it did back then as you’re entirely in love with each other now, and Matty didn’t fail to remind you as you made your way around.
Both of you made it through the revolving barrel without falling over either and you definitely made your younger selves proud. You got so many cute pictures with each other over the course of the evening, you already couldn’t wait to eventually get them printed out and put up in your home.
But thankfully you were able to get some straight away this evening.
The both of you had just come out of Bar Ice which was really cool because you were served your drinks in cups made from pure ice. The both of you had two drinks in there and you’ve just come back outside to start exploring again and Matty finds something instantly.
The way Matty drags you over to the photobooth that he spotted is probably the fastest he’s ever moved which has you giggling. Not to mention the way he can’t seem to get his card out fast enough to pay for the photos, which has you silently laughing as it's such a stark contrast to the first time you pulled him into one of these.
The first picture taken is the both of you giggling at the camera. The second, Matty cups your jaw as he presses a kiss to your cheek. The third you’re holding his face as you plant a big kiss on his cheek. And for the forth, the both of you are kissing each other and the kiss lasts so much longer than it takes for the picture to be printed.
Because you’re entirely obsessed with each other, you end up getting another 3 strips of pictures as there was thankfully no queue. They are wholesome and sweet and it’s just candids of the two of you interacting and being silly with each other. Some you pose for, others you miss because you’re laughing at what the other just did.
The both of you almost don’t want to leave the booth, but you do to collect your pictures. And after you admire them, there’s only one thing left to do.
You were well aware of the 70 metre high ferris wheel being the main attraction of Winter Wonderland, and you could see the fear in Matty’s eyes as soon as he saw it up close when you were paying your entrance fees. It was always silently agreed that this would be the last event of the evening, and now with nothing left to do, both you and your boyfriend join the back of the queue for the giant wheel.
You can feel Matty’s nerves already and as he looks up at the 70 metre monster, he shakily says, “That’s the biggest fucking thing I’ve ever seen.”
“Are we going on it?” You ask as you try to mute your amused smile, “We don’t have to if you don’t want to.”
And you truly mean it. You won’t make him go on it if he really doesn't want to because it looks horrendously high to you, and you don’t have a fear of heights.
Matty glances at you, and then back to the top of the wheel that is all light up. He takes a deep breath looking at the highest point of it, but he just looks back into your eyes and asks wholesomely, “Will you hold my hand?
Smiling, you promise him, “Of course I will.” and you offer him your hand now.
“I guess I’ve got no excuse then.” Matty makes his decision as he takes your hand and immediately intertwines your fingers together.
Immediately you lift your hands up and kiss the back of his. And when your curly haired brunette looks at you, you tell him, “I’ll keep you safe.”
“Thank you, Wheels.” Matty smiles before he leans towards you to kiss you quickly.
It’s an anxious 20 minute wait in the queue before the both of you get into your own little cabin and the wheel starts moving. It’s a slow incline as everyone is getting on and off so it frequently stops to give you more time on and more of the stunning views.
Matty’s hand is firmly gripping yours, your fingers intertwined and he’s not letting you go at all, which you don’t mind about. You still find him utterly adorable that he will face one of his biggest fears to see you happy.
You can’t help but joke about it, “You must be so down bad for me if you have one of these tattooed on you, but they scare you as much as they clearly do.”
Matty chuckles a little at that, trying to rid his anxiety and just focus on you instead of the ground getting further and further away from you both. Matty’s brown eyes are looking into your gorgeous ones when he confirms, “I’ve always been down bad for you, that’s never going to change.”
You cheeks get hotter hearing that like he’s just told you he fancies you for the first ever time. And you can’t help but find it funny how he makes your heart beat rapidly in your chest when he’s doing nothing but be his gorgeous self.
The feeling of Matty’s gaze on you as you take in the views around you makes you warm inside. And once you’re near the top of the wheel, you give his hand another reassuring squeeze and you kiss him to keep him distracted.
You’ve just had a silent minute, other than you pointing views out to him that you don’t know if he’ll actually look at because you’re so high off the ground. He surprises you though by getting up from his seat just before the both of you reach the top.
He stands you up with him and he makes you take a selfie of the both of you at the top with the incredible view of the city lights below you. And you tease him by calling him your brave boy for somehow managing to not look petrified in the picture.
Your boyfriend shuts you up with a kiss though, which you happily let him do and after you put your phone back in your pocket, you give him your full attention. The sweet kiss only breaks when Matty speaks up.
“Do you remember me telling you that the first place I knew I was in love with you was when we were on that ferris wheel?” Your curly haired brunette asks softly.
You nod, remembering that night in lockdown vividly. That knowledge made you love your ferris wheel tattoo that the both of you have on your ankles even more than you already did.
“I expected that over a decade later I would still love you, but I didn’t know I would love you so much more at the top of this one, Wheels.” Matty professes his love for you again and it makes your heart swell with all the love you have for him.
But then the man you love drops to one knee in front of you, surprising you entirely.
Your curly haired brunette is grinning up at you when he asks, “Wheels, Sweetheart, please marry me?” and he pulls an engagement ring in a box out of his pocket and offers it to you.
“Yes,” You find yourself half giggling in surprise as you answer him. You nod, “Of course I’ll marry you.”
And Matty jumps back up so his lips can find yours again before you can fully process the moment. But you pour your heart out into it regardless.
You hope to every God that Matty can tell just how much you love him by pouring your feelings into this kiss. Words never seem like enough but kissing him in this moment feels like you’re connected on an entirely different level.
The way your chest aches for him, the way your heart beats for him, every ounce of love you have for him you hope he can feel. Because you can feel just how much he loves you, and his excitement because he picks you up and spins the both of you around which has you giggling again.
Matty puts you down after a few seconds, and the first thing he does is get the ring out of the box and put it on your left ring finger. It’s a stunning ring, and it's what you always imagined him giving to you one day. He got it spot on and from the look on his face, he knows he has.
You look back up at your fiance and you let out something of a giggle as your eyes tear up a little. Matty’s are the same, the both of you so unbelievably happy in this moment that you don’t have the words to explain it.
“I want to marry you as soon as possible, okay?” Matty chuckles, his voice a little choked up as he reminds you, “I’ve been waiting long enough, I can’t wait any longer.”
You giggle and nod, agreeing with him entirely. And your fingers root up into his curls as you look into his eyes and make sure he knows, “I love you so much, Curly.”
“I love you so so so much more, Wheels.” Matty grins before he cups your cheeks and leans back down to kiss you sweetly.
He always has and he always will, because from the very first moment he ever saw you, he’s been in love with you. Everything feels better when the two of you are together.
You’re his Sweetheart, his Wheels, and he will be your Curly until the very end.  
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A/N: Thank you so so much to everyone who has stuck with me as I’ve been writing this fic. It really means a lot and I really hope you enjoyed the story and Wheels and Matty’s ending! Their story doesn’t really stop here… I mentioned a surprise that you’d all shout at me about and the surprise is that a small part of Matty and Wheels ending has been posted on my main account since before I ever posted the first part of NRIACC (told you you’d shout at me lol)… That little oneshot Good Boy is a little extra part of their ending that I hope you can read/reread now and enjoy a little more.
Anyway, just want to again say a huge thank you for sticking with my mental story and I really really hope you enjoyed the ending x
Note: Alex and Ella’s story in a different universe can be read now! Constant Repeat by @alovesreading​ is out now and it’s incredible. A doesn’t know I’ve written Ella into this ending so I’m waiting for her to have a breakdown (she will, I know her too well at this point lol) but I really hope you enjoy Ella and Alex’s story as much as you’ve enjoyed reading this! (I love a multiverse and there’s also a different Alex fic of mine hidden in this chapter that will be my next long fic, Nightmare. But I’m having a break for a while but I will be back at some point, I promise x)
Taglist: @psychkunox​​​​​​​ @sofiaaraee​​​​​​​ @thewheeler​​ @cold-hands-cold-eyesss​​​​​​​ @xovalliegirlxo​​​​​​​ @vroboat​​​​​​​ @hoodskillerqueen​​​​​​ @woahhealy​​​​​​​ @emmaheg1005 @belledawnidk​​​​​​​ @elen-alambil​​​​​​​ @megann-duff​​​ @alexsvacuumcleaner​​​​​​​ @bshelley322​​​​​​​ @g0thwat3rr​​​​​​​ @cassieinnit​​​​​​​ @ohmyolympusssywp​​ @filling-thevoid​​​​​​ @xqueenkt​​​​​​​ @indierock4ever @amturners​​​​​​​ @alovesreading​​​​​​​​
154 notes · View notes
fallingforel · 2 years ago
Text
the fluff /angst prompt list
below is the prompt list for my requested fics, i write for arctic monkeys, the 1975 one direction and the vamps so please if you would like to request don’t be afraid to I’ll do my best but yes please dont hesitate to ask any burning questions you may have. 
“You’re family.”
“I care about you.”
“I need you.”
“Can I join you.”
“You made your choice.”
“This isn’t fair!”
“How could you do this?”
“Do you hate me?”
“I could never leave you behind.”
“Come with me.”
“That’s sweet.”
“You look great.”
“Where are you going?”
“That’s new.”
“Let me help you.”
“Drop the attitude.”
“Are you okay?”
“I’ve got you.”
“I’m worried about you.”
“You don’t seem like yourself tonight.”
“Do you like it?”
“You smell nice.”
“They didn’t deserve you.”
“I trust you, do you trust me?”
“Karma is a bitch.”
“What the hell?”
“Son of a bitch.”
“I hope your day gets better.”
“I’m here if you need to talk.”
“Are you listening to me?”
“Sorry.”
“Why are you doing this?”
“Why are you acting like this?”
“How do I look?”
“Damned if I do, damned if I don’t.”
“What is this about?”
“You look like hell.”
“I haven’t seen you in a few days.”
“It’s good to see you.”
“You know, you can stay if you want to.”
“I’m not pissed, I’m hurt.”
“Truth hurts, doesn’t it?”
“I almost feel bad for you.”
“What you did was stupid.”
“No.  You listen to me.”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“I know you’re scared.”
“You’re a terrible liar.”
“You’re not helping.”
“It’s not safe here.”
“You should leave.”
“Everything is fine.”
“I’ll keep you safe.”
“I hope you know what you’re doing.”
“Just go away.”
“You don’t have to act like you’re okay.”
“I’m only here to help.”
“Don’t mind if I do.”
“Don’t you think you’ve done enough?”
“Thanks for nothing.”
“I’m done.”
“You think that this is easy for me?”
“I hate seeing you like this.”
“You make me so mad.”
“I brought you dinner.”
“Say what?”
“You’ll be fine.”
“You’ve got me on your side.”
“I don’t like you…. I love you.”
“I don’t want you… I need you.”
“What are you doing here?”
“It’s okay to cry.”
“I can tell you’re lying.”
“You’re in danger.”
“You deserve better.”
“You’ve changed.”
“I think I’m in trouble.”
“You always find a way to surprise me.”
“You did what you had to do.”
“You have no idea.”
“Why am I not surprised?”
“This is just great.”
“You’re here late.”
“What’s on your mind?”
“I wanted to apologize.”
“It’s just you and me.”
“I’m just looking out for you.”
“I never meant to fall in love with you, I just did.”
“Calm down.”
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Oh come on.”
“No one is perfect.”
“You’ve been quiet.”
“What did you just say?”
“I’ll always be there for you.”
“Fair enough.”
“When you fall, I’ll always be right there to catch you.”
“I won’t let anything bad happen to you.”
“You’re not crazy.”
“I’m not leaving.”
“I hope you’re happy.”
“You’re the only person I wanted to be with tonight.”
“Don’t worry about it.”
“I’ll be there in a few minutes.”
“You’re not going anywhere.”
“You believe me, don’t you?”
“Regardless of what they think, I know you’re an amazing person.”
“Shhh…  You need to be quiet.”
“Fuck you!”
“You don’t even know me.”
103 notes · View notes
toomuchracket · 2 months ago
Text
blood-red lips (birthday party!matty x reader angst/fluff)
the year is 2022. bfiafl release is imminent. you and matty are clearly in love but nervy to admit it. he brings a date to a house party you're at. things go tits up. promptober! enjoy <3
(p.s. if ur name is mabel i am so sorry lol)
Tumblr media
“... oh yes, we went last week, i thought it was just so incredible. we just loved it - didn't we, matty?”
“hmm?” matty's snapped out of his reverie at the mention of his name; he's not really got a clue what his date's on about, but he nods anyway. “decent way to spend an evening.”
she touches his face in a weird approximation of tenderness, and he has to fight the urge to recoil. “god, you're so funny. isn't he just, like, so funny?”
“oh, yeah, hilarious,” nick deadpans from across the living room. he nods at matty. “fancy a smoke?”
a reprieve. thank fuck. “absolutely,” he stands, flashing a quick smile that doesn't meet his eyes to the girl beside him. “be back in a bit, yeah?”
“miss you already!”
he doesn't answer, already out of the living room and making a beeline towards the front door. when he follows nick outside, the cold air chills him to the bone, but he doesn't make a move to go back inside for his jacket - that would mean going back in to her.
“so,” nick busies himself with rolling a cig, while matty lights his own one from the pack perpetually in his pocket. “your date seems… nice. if a bit, well, overly affectionate.”
“you can say ‘clingy’, mate, it's alright.”
his friend laughs. “just trying to be polite.”
matty shrugs. “fair. but why lie?” he takes a long drag of the cigarette. “so. when's everyone else getting here?”
“you mean when's the best writer in the friend group getting here?”
“stabbing me would hurt less, nicholas,” he glares, face quickly shifting into a grin. “nah, you're right, she is,” he does his best to look nonchalant, which is an impossible task for him when you're concerned. “seriously, though, is she coming?”
“yeah.”
“definitely?”
nick smirks, nodding to the street. “i'd say it's a possibility. look.”
matty turns his head so quickly he's surprised he doesn't get whiplash, and he feels a massive smile spread itself across his face as he takes in the sight of you speedwalking down the street towards him, laden with tote bags; as you get closer, the bottle-clanking within them is apparent, as is the gorgeous red lipstick you're wearing. by the time you reach the front gate, he sees it's a slightly darker red than he first thought, more akin to fresh blood than fire engines and postboxes, a colour he'd happily let you leave all over his body if it meant he got to be kissed by you. combined with the familiar rosy scent that constantly surrounds you and wafts up the steps to the front door before you do, the thought of you leaving lipstick kisses on him has matty nothing short of dazed, and he's thankful when nick does his host duties and takes the lead on greetings - matty does manage to snap himself out of delusion before he's socially required to say hello, though, which he does through a longer-than-probably-appropriate hug and a soft “hi, darling”.
you eagerly reciprocate the welcome, squeezing matty so tight he goes a bit floaty. well, more than he already is around you. “hi, lovely. been a while, hasn't it?”
like he needs reminding. part of the only reason there's someone new sitting on the sofa indoors is because you weren't free to hang out. “i know,” he pulls back, heart fluttering at how beautiful you look and how sparkly your eyes are. “where have you been?”
“farringdon.”
matty frowns. “i thought you were in glasgow?”
“yesterday, yeah. but today,” you sigh, smiling tiredly. “negotiations with faber & faber.”
“they giving you a fuckload of money?”
you nod, smirking. “oh, yeah. cleared them out,” the boys laugh, and you join in before nudging matty. “and where have you been, lately, healy?”
matty opens his mouth to answer, but nick beats him to it. “oh, with his new lady friend,” the man takes a drag of his rollie, holding it to you; you shake your head, stealing matty's cigarette instead and taking a puff, which he reprimands you for by gently nudging you indignantly. “constantly out and about, the pair of them. she's in the living room, actually.”
“oh,” you blink, and matty swears he sees your face fall slightly. wishful thinking, perhaps. but you recover quickly, turning to him with a smile that his brain tries to tell him is fake. “you brought a date?”
“i did,” matty replies, guilt beginning to gnaw at his stomach. he rushes to clarify, practically tripping over his own words to reassure you. “but it's not, like, serious or anything, me and her.”
nick raises a thick eyebrow. “does mabel know that?”
“well-”
“hold on,” you take a long drag of matty's cigarette. fuck, your lips. “her name is mabel? is she eighty?”
nick cackles, and matty has to bite back a laugh of his own. “she's your age, actually.”
“fucking hell. poor girl,” a smirk appears on your gorgeous face, and matty braces himself. “and poor you, having to moan that during sex. jesus.”
he shrugs, while nick practically cries laughing in the background; someone - probably frankie, his girlfriend - calls him from the living room, and he heads inside, leaving matty and you alone. “i've worked around it.”
by closing his eyes and imagining it's you he's fucking instead, thinking about your name and face and body and voice instead of hers, forcing his words into moans before he says them because he knows he'll end up calling her by your name if he doesn't… yeah. 
matty reaches for the cigarette in your hand, which you pass over politely as you muse. “well, i s'pose you'd have to. fuck, i'm not even in the party yet and i'm already being a bitch,” you shake your head. “m'sorry.”
“nah,” matty slings an arm around you, giddiness fizzing in his veins at the contact. “you know i like it when you get feisty.”
you don't quite know how much, but that's a secret between him and his right hand only.
humming out a little laugh, you turn to look him in the eye. there's something dancing in yours that he can't quite name - if he was any more delusional than he currently is, he would say it's attraction, flirtiness. “yeah?”
the breathiness of your voice has him reeling. “yeah.”
“maybe i'll keep it up, then. just for you,” the words are paired with a wink, and it takes everything in matty not to actually pop a boner. “can i have another drag of the cig?”
“magic word?”
you smile, saccharine. “please?”
he rolls his eyes. “they're bad for you, you know,” still, he holds the cig out for you to take. instead of holding it, though, you duck down and take it between your lips from his fingers, cheeks hollowing almost obscenely as you inhale; you stand up to exhale, winking as you do.
yeah, he's getting rid of his date as soon as possible.
someone - definitely frankie - calls your name. you start, grabbing your bags and moving to go inside, turning back to matty. “coming?”
he wishes. god, what is wrong with him tonight? “i'll finish this first, darling. you go ahead.”
“okay,” you smile. “miss you already.”
so does he, melancholy washing over him as soon as you disappear into the house. sighing, matty takes a final draw of the cig, stubbing it out in the ashtray on the garden wall; once he's sure it's done, he slides the lipstick stained butt back into the pack, keeping it safely in his pocket. which, admittedly, is a bit insane of him, but it feels like the right thing to do, to keep this definite evidence of the moment the two of you just shared.
when he reenters the house, he makes a beeline for the kitchen - partially to get some liquid courage for dealing with mabel again, but mostly because he knows that's your first (and last, and most frequent) port of call at any party. sure enough, you've already perched yourself on the counter, sandwiched between frankie and alexa with what looks like a vodka cranberry in your hand, and now that you've shed your jacket matty sees your dress for the first time; navy mesh, tastefully sheer, undeniably doing wonders for both your chest and legs without going too far… not an outfit he'll forget in a hurry.
speaking of things to be forgotten in a hurry - “matty, baby, where were you?” mabel stumbles into him out of seemingly nowhere, teetering on her louboutin-dupe stilettos; he steadies her as he best he can while trying to avoid touching her, leaning away from her prosecco breath and the way she's trying to cling to him possessively. “you were gone for so long i finished a whole bottle!”
jesus. what on earth was he thinking, getting mixed up with her? charity work? still, matty does his best to stay polite, conscious of the fact the conversations in the room - yours included - have halted somewhat. “i was just having a smoke. no big deal.”
“mmmkay,” she leans in for a kiss, which ends up on his cheek when he turns his head, and blinks her way around the room. when she sees you, her unfocused eyes suddenly sharpen, and her overly-plumped lips draw into a pout. “who are you?”
oh, fuck.
matty's whole body tenses. alexa's eyes widen. you, however, do nothing but insouciantly sip your drink, cocking your head as you swallow. “et toi?”
behind matty, nick snorts a quiet laugh, and matty has to hold one in of his own. mabel's frown deepens, confused. “what?”
“sorry. mabel, right?” you smile, genuine, before introducing yourself. “nice to meet you.”
she doesn't reciprocate the statement, drunkenness making her direct. “matty talks about you a lot,” there's an edge to the way mabel slurs her words that makes matty deeply, deeply uncomfortable. she sniffs. “i used to be worried about that, but you're actually not even that pretty, so…”
there's a beat of dead silence, before several jaws - including frankie's, and yours, and matty's himself - all but fall to the tiled floor. he jerks his hand away from mabel, a cocktail of embarrassment and disgust and utter fury coursing through him. “what the fuck, mabel? why would you even say that?”
she shrugs, and he gets even angrier. “it's true.”
“you're fucking ridiculous, you know that?” frankie's making her way over now, storming straight past mabel to hold the kitchen door open. “get out of my house. no fucking way you're getting away with saying something like that to my friend. matty,” her face softens a smidge when she looks at him. “i'm sorry, but she has to go.”
“way ahead of you, fran,” he's already got his phone out, tapping furiously. shoving the device savagely back in his pocket, he glares at mabel, who has the gall to look surprised. “an uber will be outside for you in three minutes. consider it a parting gift.”
the words take a second to compute, and then mabel's face twists into one of affront. “you cannot be serious. you're choosing her over me?”
“always,” matty spits back. and as an afterthought, so as to not seem suspicious - “i’d defend any of them before you, if you had the fucking cheek to be rude about them like that. we might've had fun, mabel, but this,” he shakes his head. “nah. we're done.”
mabel rears back, and he braces himself, but the slap never comes. instead, she looks around the room, shaking her head before storming out. “bunch of cunts.”
the door slams, and all the girls in the room flock to you as if they've been trained to do so. matty doesn't dare even look at you, the guilt from earlier turning to nausea and threatening to creep up his throat; he gently rests his head on the cool marble of the kitchen island, taking deep shaky breaths and doing his best to calm down.
that is, until your voice cuts through the hubbub of the kitchen, as soft and warm as he's ever heard it - he must be tuning it subconsciously to make himself feel better. “matty? can you come here, please?”
he looks up tentatively to find you standing by the door, heart slowing down to an almost regular pace when he sees you don't look angry, or upset. you beckon him over with a manicured index finger, and his legs seem to move of their own accord until he's standing right in front of you. the tiniest smile finds its way onto your lips, and you hold out your hand. “shall we go for a chat?”
matty nods, grasping your open hand and letting you pull him into the hall and upstairs. part of him wants to be ecstatic about the fact you're finally leading him by the hand away from a party so you can be alone - in a bedroom, no less, it turns out - but the context in which it's taking place is impossible to ignore, as is the sadness and guilt he feels about it. still, he can't stop his heart skipping a beat when you sit on the edge of the bed, and pat the space beside you for him to sit in, and reach out to hold his hand when he does.
“so,” your voice cuts through, again, but this time matty looks up to see your eyes are trained on the floor. “that was… something.”
“darling, i-” matty shakes his head, a lump in his throat. “i'm so, so incredibly sorry about that. never for a second did i think she would ever,” he shakes his head, tears pricking at his eyes.
you squeeze his hand. “matty - matthew, look at me, please,” he obliges, and the tiniest flicker of a smile crosses your face. it breaks his heart. “you weren't to know she would say that, yeah? please don't beat yourself up about it.”
“but-”
“no, seriously, it's okay. i'll get over it,” you try to smile again, but it falls off your face almost as fast as it appears; then, horribly, your voice cracks. “and here was me thinking i looked nice after i got ready tonight.”
matty's heart shatters, and all he can do in the moment is just tug you onto his lap and wrap his arms around you as tightly as possible. you're crying, he's crying, you're both clutching at each other like you're drowning… fuck, what a pair the two of you are. “don't you dare let her convince you you didn't,” matty croaks into your hair. “you're fucking beautiful, darling. always. it's fact. scientific fact.”
you laugh, and his heart lifts a bit. “even now?” you sniffle, pulling back, eyes slightly bloodshot and cheeks on the verge of being streaked by running mascara.
he nods. “i meant it when i said ‘always,’” he kisses your cheek affectionately, enjoying the way it lifts under his lips as you smile. “really like your lipstick, by the way.”
“thanks. thought it was chic.”
“it is. you've got great taste.”
“yeah, you haven't,” you nudge him playfully. “in women, that is. in most other things, i think you're good.”
oh, if only you knew what his taste in women was really like. matty grins. “shall we go back downstairs and put that statement to the test with the tequila i brought?”
“absolutely we shall,” you climb off him (and he does his best not to be upset about that), holding your hand out and squeezing his when he joins the two. “you know i love you, yeah?”
matty smiles, only slightly sadly. “i love you, too.”
108 notes · View notes
heyidkyay · 1 year ago
Text
And I'm petrified of being alone, now |
Part Six
Matty Healy x reader
Summary: She’s just trying to get by, really. What with being a single parent to her four year old son whilst simultaneously trying to kick start a successful career as a radio presenter. She’s got everything she’s ever wanted though, friends close by, a mum who’s merely a phone call away, and of course her baby boy. What else is there to wish for? But then, it’s not long before her relatively normal life gets upended and turned on its head, and she’s suddenly forced to deal with situations she’s never even thought to imagine.
What happens when one mention of a certain controversial singer on her show sends a flood of unexpected challenges her way? 
Authors Note: AHHH I am honest to god obsessed with this part, been excited for it since the idea came to mind and I also love surprises so, take that as you will... Hope you enjoy! Thank you sm for all the love on this series too, means a whole lot!!
Warnings: again lil bit of self-consciousness, mentions of scarring, heights!
Masterlist
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
"Mind if I join you?"
I swivelled around on my heel to peer over my shoulder at the sound of the unexpected oncommer.
It was a surprise to find Healy there. Striding across the expanse of roof with an effortless elegance, as though he knew how much he was worth, like he didn’t care who was watching. I sort of envied that.
I opted for feigning nonchalance and simply shrugged in reply, jutting out my chin before forcing my gaze to return to the skyline.
Healy fiddled with something in my peripheral though and the ruffle of cellophane separated the sound of the city below from my smoky exhale.
"You got a lighter?"
It was a needless ask, Heally could already see that I had a cigarette lit in hand but that didn't seem to defer him. It felt as though he was actualing aiming to start up some kind of conversation, which was strange considering how standoffish he’d been during most of his visit.
I spared him another short glance as I went to dig my free hand into my back pocket, noting that his sunglasses were still wired into his curls which meant that I could actually see the way he was watching me now.
When he’d first walked over, Healy had stopped a comfortable distance away, but he closed it when I lifted the lighter up in success. The makeshift patio creaking beneath his weight.
He had his own cigarette dangling loosely from his lower lip, the butt stuck to the inside of the soft flesh as he invaded my space, indicating that he had no intention of taking the lighter from me. I couldn't quite help the way my gaze flitted down to his mouth and then up into his valourous eyes when he did, their colour darker now that his hair had fallen from behind his ear to shield a portion of his face from the sun's shining light.
I looked away almost as soon as Healy met my curious stare and swallowed sparsely before proceeding to flick the sparkwheel. It took two tries before it caught.
The warmth of the iridescent flame tickled my cheek as I held it up, and Healy cupped a hand between both our faces in an attempt to waylay the whistling wind as I moved in to light the cigarette's end.
The lighter was a tacky thing, cheap, and coloured an illuminous orange. I never usually thought much of it, tended to nick them right off of Finn's kitchen counter, or from strangers in the street whenever I needed a light. 
But being this close to Healy, I could literally smell just how expensive the man's aftershave was, how it clung to the gentle curve of his neck. It reminded me of how different we were. Healy was obviously more inclined to the finer things in life- probably even had someone hired to light the poxy things for him.
I was quick to bite back the snort that bubbled within me at the sudden picture that painted, shaking my head as I dropped the lighter down to my side. Though I still wore a small smile when my gaze trailed back over to meet his, almost involuntarily now. And this time I couldn't bring myself to look away just yet.
Healy’s lips twisted into a rueful smirk once he’d inhaled a lungful, unblinking as he observed me once more, and I had to force my body to take a step back when I noted that neither of us had yet to move.
I cleared my throat and raised my hand again, but Healy’s smirk only grew.
"Meant to be quitting, you know." I quipped like many liars before me, hoping to ebb some of the remaining tension that had adhered itself to the air around us as I sucked some life back into my fag's dying flame.
Healy humoured me. 
"How boring."
I huffed a breathy chuckle, a grey trail stuttering out with it.
"I know it's what everyone says, but for me it's true. Been trying to kick the habit ever since I started, to be honest."
I peered back over at him long enough to witness the way he directed an arched brow my way, smoke pooling from his mouth. It was second nature the way he did it, so casual, as though smoking was akin to breathing.
"Why haven't you then?"
The question caught me a little off guard. But only in the way that it was a first for him, at least from how I saw it, to pry into another's life. My life, my brain supplied unhelpfully. A big-shot singer like him to be prolonging our encounter more than necessary, surprised me even more.
Nonplussed, I found myself replying, "Life?"
He snorted pleasantly, "Cheers to that."
I watched on as he hoiked up his hand in a false toast before dropping it weightlessly to his side, dislodging the ash that perched at the end of the cigarette when his hand bounced off his hip.
Mimicking the showy gesture, I dipped my head before I chose to take another long drag, mostly to occupy the silence that enveloped us again more than anything else.
It was then that my mind began to wander. But before I could overthink this entire situation- because, let’s just be honest, I would’ve have to have been fucking barking not to have found this whole ordeal anything other than strange- my head snapped up at a scuffling sound and my eyes instantly tracked the way Healy had all but pounced his way up onto the roof’s ledge.
"You aiming to off yourself, or you simply tempting fate?" I blurted out before I could think better of it, unable to look away. He truly had my full focus now.
He grinned and my jaw ticked as Healy's snazzy boots kicked carelessly at the brickwork that lined the edge of the studio’s building, his soles walking a fine line, prancing along like the three story drop wasn't that much of a threat.
"Fate's far too busy to be fretting with the likes of me, love." He retorted, one hand buried in the jacket he adorned, the other holding his cigarette to his mouth. He paused about a foot away from me and leant forward to peer over the side, causing my poor heart to falter and just about fall out of my arse.
"The hell are you doing!" I snapped, immediately jumping forward to grab at his sleeve before he could tip any further. "You got a fucking death wish, or something?"
Healy only cackled as he rocked back into my tight grip, grinning so widely now. My breath stuttered at the very sound of it, amused but tinged with an edge of mania. And the lazy smile he shot me from over his shoulder after didn’t at all help the way my pulse was now thumping wildly through my veins, the parent in me having sent every nerve-ending into overdrive.
"Or something." He answered, a wily expression dawning.
He did jump down though and once his feet were firmly planted back on the decking, I shoved at his shoulder. "You're a right prick, you know that?"
"Awh, come on. Live a little, Squeaks!"
I shot him a lurid glare, far from amused by the mocking tone he’d taken on or the way he’d poked fun at my name.
"Honestly, what have you got to lose?" Healy went on to say, not paying my reaction any mind at all. I ignored his efforts, but couldn't stop my eyes from following after him when he recklessly returned to the edge, only this time he decidedly took a seat there. "Come on!"
He gestured for me to join him with a jerk of his head and I merely blinked. Stressing over whether or not he was being serious.
Healy’s buoyant grin was fast fading now though, but I wasn’t really too focused on that fact, all I could see as he glanced back at me was how lost he suddenly seemed behind all that bravado. It was hard to notice in truth, but I could see it there, ever so slight, in the hazing shadows casted behind his eyes.
"What, you just gonna leave me here on my lonesome?" He goaded once he'd deemed that I’d had more than enough time to respond, wiggling his brows from across the patio.
I was forced to blink away my tangent of thoughts then as I inhaled a deep breath. 
After hesitating for the briefest of seconds, gaze flitting from Healy’s slumped form to the fire escape and then back again, I was sure that I saw his shoulders visibly tense. He’d noticed my uncertainty and had immediately raised those shackles back up, preparing to be let down again.
And for some reason, I found that I didn’t want that. So catching the inside of my cheek between my molars, I finally tossed the butt of my cigarette to one side and ambled over. 
Healy smirked, all too pleased with himself as I nervously settled in beside him, leaving only a few centimetres space to separate us.
Not wanting to chance anything, I kept my hands plastered to the wall’s ledge, fingertips digging into the rough brick as I leant forward the tiniest little bit to scrutinise the time it would take my body to ultimately hit the asphalt below, if I so happened to fall. 
I knew it was unlikely, but still pressed my lips firmly together, knowing it would likely be entirely Healy’s fault if something were to actually occur. 
After a minute or so my heart calmed and I started to observe the way our legs dangled over the edge, side by side, swinging aimlessly above the narrow street way down below. The toes of Healy’s boots only just skimmed the jut of my ankle whenever his heels would hammer against the building’s hard exterior, close but never touching. I counted the beats.
There was a long few minutes of silence that passed between us sitting there, before Healy finally broke it, kicking the remnants of his fag far away and watching as it blurred from view.
"You come up here often then?"
A laugh broke free from me at that and I looked over. 
"That a line?" I teased, unable to help myself nor the smirk that had worked its way onto my lips, whilst Healy’s eyes widened involuntarily, clearly not having expected the cheek from me. I decided to leave the ribbing there though, not wanting to push my luck, and smiled softly at him, deciding to give him an honest answer. "But I don't know, really. It depends."
"On what?" 
"On whether or not I've got shit to do."
He hummed, fingers tapping at his knee. "Important shit?"
I couldn't quite stifle my laughter, "Yeah, important shit. Not all of us can live a lavish life up in Beverly Hills."
Healy pursed his lips at that, "Makes two of us then, fucking hate The Hills."
Surprised, my eyebrows shot up.
"Really?"
"Yes, really! It's a right shit show- the whole of fucking California is." Matty scoffed, almost stubbornly whilst shaking his head. I could see how much he meant his words though, even if they did somewhat confuse me.
"Least it's sunny though, right?"
Healy barked out a short laugh, turning his head towards me to meet my gaze head on. From this angle, I could see just how much brighter his eyes grew when he smiled, and wondered if he even realised. If anyone had told him.
"Least it's sunny." He mimicked, sounding all too amused.
I tore my eyes away. "What's so bad about California then, bigshot?"
The volume of Healy's snort actually surprised me but mercifully, I managed to hide the way I flinched before I turned my head back to face him. 
"You could ask me anything, anything in the world, but that's what you settle on?"
My mouth drew itself into a pout as I furrowed my brow and shrugged. A little put out. "Always wanted to visit the National Park?"
"Oo, got a proper little adventurer on our hands, have we? California! Home of Venice Beach, Hollywood, and the planet's fittest stars- but all you wanna do is have a quick peek around at a mound of mouldy trees and old mountains?"
Tutting at his jeering, I rolled my eyes and hummed, "I mean, it looks sort of sick, don't it?"
"Sure. If you're going on eighty."
"Fuck off." I chuckled and knocked into Healy’s shoulder, throwing him off balance slightly.
"Oi, don't think I won't push you off this roof!" He warned and a giant grin threatened to overwhelm my face.
"Do it. I'll be sure to take you with me." 
"That a threat?"
"It's a promise." I smirked.
"Oh, I don't much like those, Squeaks. You'll have to think of something better." Said Healy, tearing those eyes of his away upon noticing then just how close we'd gotten during the short span we'd spent taunting one another. 
I licked my lower lip and watched him for a moment. "What's wrong with a promise?"
"What isn't?" Healy’s eyes looked vacant as they stared hard at the skyscrapers that littered the view. "They’re simply made to be broken, aren't they?" He shrugged, his blank facade quickly returning, that glaze in his eyes fading. "Anyway, why would I take your word upon only hearing you promise? Promises aren't truth, they aren't law. They're simply empty."
There was a long pause before, "Christ, who hurt you?"
My eyes widened upon hearing my own stupid insincerity, always putting my foot in it, and was hasty in the way I immediately opened my ginormous gob to apologise, but Healy’s soft laughter stopped me short.
"Now that's a question, Mouse."
I couldn't really bring myself to reply after hearing the sadness that fuelled his words. Didn't know if I even could. But I couldn't stop my lips from quietly mouthing my own name either, sure that it had been the first time Matty had ever used it.
--
The studio felt much quieter now without Jamie’s amiable laughter or Healy's all-consuming presence to fill the space. I found myself simply standing in the centre of the room long after they’d departed, half way between the booth and the settee, wondering what to do next. 
I didn't have to pick Teddy up from the nursery for another half hour and the journey there would only take me five minutes or so. That meant that I was now somewhat at a standstill and those were rather rare when you had a toddler hanging about. 
It had just started lashing it down outside. I could hear the heavy raindrops as they splattered their way across the windowpanes and formed a shallow pond on the skylight a few feet above my head. 
It had only started spitting just as Matty and I had re-emerged from our little breakaway. My unfiltered mouth had been the beginning of an untimely end as I hadn't been able to sit there and stomach the silence much longer, having mentally scolded myself enough. 
So I'd talked Matty off the ledge (literally) and hummed softly to myself as we’d descended the stairs in a desperate attempt to break up the awkward tension that drenched me. Adi and Jamie had been waiting up for us by the window when we'd returned and Healy's manager had been in a hurry to whisk him away, grinning happily as he said his goodbyes, a mobile pressed to his ear whilst he coerced Healy down the stairs. He went without much bother.
"That went well, I reckon!" Came Adi's voice as she exited the kitchenette, holding another round of tea in her hands and a plate of bourbons too. 
She settled herself down onto the sofa and motioned for me to come join her, clicking her tongue whilst her many rings clattered against her ceramic mug. The same one she often favoured.
"Come on, sit down! I want to know the ins and outs of everything you two talked about up there! Twitter's been going positively mad ever since the show went live!"
I sighed but followed the order, taking up a perch on the edge of the settee beside her, enjoying the warmth that blanketed my hands upon being handed my own brew. The heat of it tingling my fingertips.
"It turned out okay then? No one’s started up a riot, or threatened to have my life, have they?"
Adi rolled her eyes good-naturedly in reply, laughing at my melodramatics. "Nah, you're all good, babe. Think a few of 'em actually liked you. Fancy that, hey?" 
She winked at me from over the rim of her mug but I merely hummed in return, knowing that Ads didn't miss the underlying scepticism that accompanied it.
"I'm serious, M! Apparently it's been a while since Matty's acted so genuine! Hang on, reckon that’s the right word for it?" She shrugged, answering her own question, and then barrelled on, "Either way, they're already petitioning for us to have him on again. Here just look, I'll show you."
I watched on as Adi tried to balance her scalding hot tea on the knob of her knee whilst she fumbled for her phone. I stilled it just in time before it could start tilting and she grinned up at me in thanks, now brandishing a bright screen. "Aha! Here you are. See there, babe? They adore you!"
With a scrunch of my nose, I leant in closer to peer down at the illuminated text, watching as a stream of tweets continued to flood Adi’s neverending feed. I placed my mug down onto the coffee table not long after and stole the phone from out of the girl's grasp.
M @/user1 15s Lovedlovedloved today's show!! #MouseOnAMic 
13 @/user2 23s The smiles?! How cute, he looked like he really enjoyed the interview!
Pol @/user3 29s Missed seeing Adi’s lovely face:(( But I honestly think this was one of the show's best releases!!!
Robber @/user4 37s AHHH what was that?? 
Bean @/user5 46s Um imma need a minute bc I don't think I've heard Matty talk that much in a while
197die @/user6 51s Why are they so adorable?? My heart!!
AM @/user7 1m Please bring Matty back!! @/petitesouris @/AdelineWells_
"Shit."
Adi cackled whilst I chucked her back her phone, surprised by what I’d read.
"Told you, babe! They seem to love the two of you together."
"Why are they spouting all that crap?"
Adi shrugged, exiting the app with a swipe of her thumb before switching the whole thing off. "Just the internet, ain’t it? Besides... they're not really wrong."
She laughed loudly at whatever expression must have crossed my face then and I huffed to myself, picking up my mug and shuffling over to settle further into the cushions.
"He's so painfully male though, Adi. I mean, you must've seen all the models he hangs about with."
Adi’s eyes lit up at that, looking as though I’d just mentioned that Greggs was currently handing out free sausage rolls on the nearest street corner, I raised a brow.
"Oh, I have, babe. Just didn't realise that you've been keeping tabs on him too!"
Helplessly I spluttered, almost spilling my tea in my rush to sit up. Ads tittered away, so obviously entertained by my reaction.
"I have not!"
Adi hummed sceptically, mug cradled close to her chest now, "Sure, hun, and the sun doesn’t shine out of my arse."
I flicked her arm, "I'm being honest with you- I just had to get a little background information on him for the interview! That's all."
With a slow nod and a shitty attempt to dampen her ever growing grin, Adi replied, "What, so you don't think he's fit then?"
My eyes widened and lips parted at her question. 
I couldn’t outright deny that Healy was nice to look at- he fit a certain esthetic, alright? But I also did not want Adi teasing me anymore than she already had. Especially after seeing what all of Matty’s fans had to say about the pair of us online. Was it too late to switch careers?
Besides, it was just a passing fancy sort of thing, and Healy obviously didn’t view me in the same light. That, and I had Teddy to worry about. If anything this was just a fleeting thing, I could admit that at the very least.
"He's-"
"Fit as fuck? Hotter than a rubber ring on a summer's day? Mysterious enough to lure just about any one in?" Adi interrupted, filling in the blanks. 
I blinked at her before snorting a laugh, my breath fanning the steam that slipped from my tea.
"I was going to say nice."
"Nice? Nice! Mouse, that boy is not 'nice'! Far from it! Broody and bloody stubborn, those I can get behind! But nice? No. Nice looking, sure- maybe if you were an eighty year old woman complimenting her grandson on his birthday. But not nice."
"That's the second time today I've been compared to an OAP." I acknowledged, frowning at what it might mean.
Adi's eyes snapped over to meet mine, earnest and impenetrable. "I'm bein’ serious here, Mouse."
I rolled my eyes.
She groaned loudly in return. "Come on, just admit it! He's a right looker."
I hung my head against the back of the settee, emitting a heavy sigh as I stared up at the ceiling. “Yeah, alright, he’s fit.”
"I knew it! You so fancy him!"
My head snapped towards her at that and I narrowed my eyes, “I didn’t say that.”
"Didn't need to." Adi beamed all too happily, pulling a knee up to her chest, eyes gleaming. "It's called reading in between the lines, babe!"
"Ads, how- you know what, forget it. I'm not even going to begin to tell you how stupid you just sounded."
Adi harrumphed and waved off my efforts to preserve some of my dignity. "So, what are you going to do about it then? Cross your heart and hope he's down to fuck you sideways?"
I truly couldn’t help the way I grimly spat my tea back into my mug whilst I started to shake with a startled laughter. Adi, the cow, had to pull what was left of my drink away just so that I could wipe at my chin, laughing all the while.
"You're such a twat, you know that?"
Adi only grinned at me from the other end of the sofa and shrugged. "You love me for it." 
I couldn't deny that, grinning right back at her. "That I do, my love. Fancy keeping me company whilst I pick up Teddy then?"
--
Another week dragged by and my days had been nothing short of chaotic, filled with stress, tears, and toddler tantrums. 
Teddy had fallen ill on the Wednesday, all snotty nosed and high temperature. I’d had to take the day off work just to pull him out of nursery early when the school had called, leaving Adi to fend for herself for a long while. The little tike had refused to eat or drink the entire time he'd spent recuperating in my bed, and I’d been forced into bargaining with him to simply get him to take his medicine. Who claimed too much tele was bad for you anyway?
Teddy's temperature spiked on Thursday night though and I had struggled to hold back sobs of my own whilst on the phone to my mam, listening to my son shriek and cry in the background as she tried to instruct me on what to do. 
But thankfully, things had finally started looking up for us on the Friday afternoon. Teddy had asked for some toast that morning and, although I had been fearful (the sight of sick having been something I’d been forced to get over this past week), the boy had managed to keep it down. And we'd spent that evening together on the sofa, swaddled in a sea of blankets, singing quietly along to The Lion King.
Saturday and Sunday had been a whirlwind. I had spent so much time cooped up in the flat with Teddy that Finn came round Saturday morning to all but shove us out the front door. Ever the angel though, he'd treated us to a greasy fry up down at the local cafe and had even taken Teddy off of my hands for a couple of hours when Adi had texted to ask if I'd be around later on to help out with Monday's show. 
Sunday was spent keeping an eye on my rowdy four year old, who had all but bounced back to the image of perfect health- as though the previous few days had been nothing but a bad dream. Humoring Adi and I whilst we’d conjured up new ideas at the studio.
Healy’s management team had emailed about mid week, sharing some statistics and thanking the show for our ‘aid’, but it had all sounded far too condescending for my liking. Then again, most emails tended too and my mood had also been depleting rapidly ever since the segment had aired. So there was that. Adi did get a few minutes spare to email something back for me though, which I appreciated. 
Jamie had also taken the time to message too, which had brought a shocked smile to my face. I’d figured that the man must have picked up my number from Adi whilst he'd been visiting, or from someone else on his team. But I’d texted back, wishing him well, not wanting to be impolite.
But the thing is, Jamie hadn’t left it there. Which had been a somewhat welcomed surprise. Throughout the week he'd taken to messaging here and there, asking about the show, my day, taking the time to fill me in on all the good and bad parts of his own. His job seemed more than fucking stressful, but I should've guessed that much, what with him having the pleasure of having to keep up with Healy all day. I'd wondered on more than one occasion how that dynamic typically played out, but never asked.
It was around four on Monday afternoon when I found myself leaving the loft, finally having caught up on most of the crap I’d missed the last week.
Adi had long since departed, having had a commitment to get to. Something to do with helping a mate find the perfect dress for her big day, which was fast approaching, and had abandoned me the first chance she'd got, leaving me to wrap and lock up all on my lonesome.
Teddy was also off with Finn after school today, as he was most afternoons when we had to film for the show. So I’d planned to pick up a takeaway to surprise the two of them with on my way over, then stick around long enough to pester my best mate before he finally grew sick of Teddy and I and sent us on our merry way.
I was just locking up, humming a soft tune that had been stuck in my head all day, when I heard a scuffle sound around the corner. I only looked up once I'd tugged on the handle hard enough to make sure all was well, but was startled to find a familiar face staring back at me.
"Shit. You proper scared me!" I breathed out heavily, a hand coming up to rest over my beating heart whilst my eyes wandered over Matty’s hunched form.
The singer was clad in the same heavy jacket he'd been wearing the last time we'd met, an oversized hoodie and jeans too, as well as a pair of dark sunnies which blended effortlessly into a black beanie that hid his hair from view. 
"What are you doing here?" I questioned and could hear the shock that lined my voice as I stepped out onto the pavement to join the singer, who had since propped himself up against the side of my building.
"Was in the area." Was all Matty gave away, but he kicked off of the wall to shove his hands into his trouser pockets when I approached.
"You were in the area and just so happened to end up here?" I asked, bemused. My eyes glanced up and down the narrow backstreet to see if anyone else was mulling about long enough to recognise ‘the singer from that one band’ before they retreated back to him.
Healy tilted his head to one side, "That alright?"
He looked far too nonchalant, as though he had a tendency to drop in at every radio station he'd wound up commandeering over the years, making me feel stupid for not having expected it.
I had to force out a little laugh, unsure on how to reply exactly. "Yeah- I mean, sure. Just, I don't know, I didn't expect to ever see you again."
Healy's mouth quirked ever so slightly to one side at that but he hid it in the way he cocked his chin towards the highstreet a way ahead. "Where you off to?"
"Um," I swallowed, pausing for a moment to tug at my jacket sleeve so that I could take a quick look at my watch. "Well, I've got about an hour before I've got to be somewhere, but nowhere right this minute."
Maybe I was being presumptuous. Bold even. But why else would he be here? 
I lifted my head back up and found Healy already watching me, and if the man had noticed the scars that marred my wrist he didn't say anything, simply nodded.
"Got time to grab a coffee then?" He suggested and I, even in my dazed surprise, somehow dipped my head in slight agreement.
"Sure." I answered, albeit a little breathlessly.
We walked together, me just a step ahead as we emerged from the sidestreet which housed the studio. I caught himself waiting for someone else to catch onto the fact that the infamous Matty Healy was walking amongst us commoners. But no one seemed to be any the wiser, Matty's all black get-up allowed him to move about the city almost inconspicuously, letting me shepherd him into a nearby bakery without any fuss at all.
"Why don't you go grab us a table and I'll order?" I found myself saying as we stepped into the shop.
Healy stared at me for a long moment before he finally nodded. Quietly asking for a simple coffee as I wandered over to join the queue.
Joanna's bakery had been around for decades now, or so I’d been told, shacked up between ever changing franchises and fast food chains. It had become a long loved favourite of mine since having moved to London, I'd found it during my time at uni and it had truly been a godsend throughout the first few weeks of having baby Teddy. Joanna's coffee had been the only thing keeping me afloat way back then.
I gave a bright grin when the woman’s greying hair came into view, eyes catching mine from behind a pair of spectacles Teddy, for some odd reason, seemed fascinated by whenever we dropped in.
"Hello, you." The ageing woman greeted me with a sweet smile. "Good to see you're doing well, and how is young Teddy?"
"He's doing fine, thank you, Joa. Just overcame a bout of flu." I informed her, hip checking the wooden counter that housed a row of cabinets. "Been a hectic couple of days."
Joanna's brows lifted and her thin lips pursed in concern as she tucked a tea-towel into her navy apron. "I can only assume so. He's doing well now though, I hope?"
I waved off her unnecessary worry with a fond smile, "Right as rain, racing around without a care in the world today. Me though? I’m still trying to get over it- not that he realises.” I chuckled, “He gave me quite the scare, if I'm being honest."
"Kids tend to do that. But Mouse, my dear, you should have called! I would have had some soup sent over for him."
With an appreciative grin, I thanked her, knowing that there was no falseness in her offer, "I'll remember that for next time, I'm sure Teds would've loved it."
Joanna returned my sentiment with a gentle nod before the sound of the shop's bell rang over the door, announcing another customer. "Well then, what can I get for you, dove?"
I exhaled, glancing up towards the blackboarded menu mostly out of habit, "One regular coffee, please-"
"Isn't it a bit late in the day for coffee? You'll be up all night." Joanna scolded lightly, cutting me off, I couldn't help the soft chuckle I gave. Forever humoured by the women in my life constantly telling me what to do.
"Not for me, Joa, don't you worry." I hurried to assure her before prattling off the rest of my order without another interruption once Joanna had hummed in a quiet understanding. 
"Takeaway?" She prompted, but I shook my head, gesturing over my shoulder towards the many tables behind.
"We'll sit in, if that's okay."
Joanna blinked in surprise, obviously not having seen me enter with anybody. "I didn't realise Adeline had come in, I usually hear her."
I gave a peel of laughter at that but was quick to press my lips together. "No, no. No Adi today, I'm with a new friend."
The older woman smiled at me as she pushed her glasses further up her nose, "I see."
My head tilted in confusion at odd her tone but left it be. "Could I also get some of that famous chocolate cake of yours while I'm at it? Two slices, please."
"Of course, I'll have it sent right over."
I grinned and waited until I'd paid and Joanna had turned her back on me before shoving my change into the tip jar. 
It was an ongoing thing between us, the first time I'd tried to leave anything behind she'd sent me on my way with an entire tray of carrot cake. I had been more than grateful for the unexpected gift but it didn't take me long before I realised what the older woman had been up to. So I'd taken to sneaking my tips into the jar whenever she wasn't looking. Joanna though, it seemed, had eyes in the back of her head, so she chose to repay this act with a multitude of free treats, often gifted through Teddy so that I was unable to decline.
Picking up the two mugs Joanna set down on the counter, I was then promptly shooed away. So, shaking my head and chuckling softly, I turned without another word said and bypassed a crowd of customers that had since entered the bakery, in search of Matty. 
I found him seated at a booth in the very far back, having shucked off his jacket and glasses now that he had his back turned towards the rest of the room. Though he’d kept the beanie, I noted.
Steeling the nerves I felt, I settled the drinks down on the table and smiled apologetically when I saw that Matty had startled at the sound.
"One plain black coffee. Didn't know whether you wanted any sugar or not, so I stashed some sachets away just in case." I laughed before upending a supply of sugar packets from my pocket onto the table. 
He simply laughed as he reached out to take two. "Cheers."
I dipped my head and worked on pouring a few splashes of milk into my own brew. I was just stirring when someone approached, almost instantly I found myself grinning at the sight.
"Mouse! My, it's been a while, what ever did we do to deserve such a pleasure?" Cassie greeted me with a delighted smile, settling two small plates onto the table before rounding it to pull me into a hug.
Laughing softly, I wrapped an arm around her neck and enjoyed the way she squeezed me tight, a fixture that accompanied every one of her hugs, before we parted. "Only been a week since you last saw me, Cas. Don't act as though you've missed me."
Cassie gifted me with a wink and beaming grin before she pivoted and turned to catch a glance at my tagalong.
I watched as her eyes widened briefly, obviously not having expected this particular visitor to be staring back at her, but she was professional enough to conceal her shock.
"Well, this is a first." Cassie announced, still smiling away whilst she looked between the two of us sat at the table. "Can't remember the last time you brought us a new visitor, Mouse. You must be special- I'm Cassie, by the way."
Healy's eyes darted between the hand the waitress had extended out and myself. I tried for an encouraging smile but wasn't exactly sure if I’d managed to pull it off or not. 
Cassie, as lovely as she was, was definitely a shock to an introvert’s system. I’d learnt that lesson all too quickly. But Healy had handled Adi with ease and she was levels above Cassie, the bright eyed woman standing before us now almost seemed shy in comparison, in truth.
"Matty." He forced out as he took Cas’s hand in his own, "Great to meet you."
He cleared his throat when his palm returned to cradling the inside of his cup and Cassie smiled sweetly at him.
"Good to meet you too, Matty. I hope you enjoy the cake, it's a favourite of M's." She chuckled, nudging the plate closest towards me. "I hear it's all she ever raves about."
I grinned impishly as I picked up my spoon and bit down on a mouthful of chocolate delight. "And it's all I ever will rave about. Nothing compares to Joa’s gâteau."
Cassie rolled her eyes at me but tittered, "I know, I know, we've heard it all before! I'll leave you both to it then, the life of a waitress waits for no one. Hope you enjoy the food though- and again, it was nice to meet you Matty, don't be a stranger."
With that she waltzed off, but not without throwing a gleeful grin over her shoulder that only I was meant to see. 
I wrinkled my mouth to keep from reacting outwardly before deciding to focus back on my dessert. 
"Sorry about her." I felt the need to murmur, glancing across the table.
Healy shook his head, smiling slightly. "Don't, she seemed nice."
I couldn't help my short laugh, recalling an earlier conversation had with Adi. "Oh she's nice, all right."
Healy didn't comment on my strange reaction, only arched a questioning brow and pulled his cake in closer.
"You know, you pronounced that in perfect French."
"Pronounced what?" I quizzed, already scooping up another spoonful.
"Gâteau." Healy informed, botching the imitation, fingertips poised over the rim of his plate.
"Yeah, and?"
He shook his head again, "Just caught me off guard is all. You speak it then, fluently?"
Tongue in my cheek, I nodded. "Mam's from a tiny village in Alsace."
"Wow. So how'd you end up with that accent then?"
I breathed out an airy laugh, "What's that meant to mean, Manc? Is it too crass for the likes of your wellbred ears?"
Healy's eyes, honest to God, bulged as he fought not to trip over his own tongue in an attempt to mend his minced words. 
"No, no, I just meant-"
"I know what you meant. Don't worry." I chuckled, taking pity seeing as I’d already shot back. "I’m only having you on. She met my dad there when he was visiting, but the two of them moved when they married."
"Oh. That's good, I ‘spose. She loved him enough to follow him home."
I hollowed my cheeks and focused my stare on my chocolate smeared spoon. 
"Wouldn't put it quite like that, but yeah she loved him. Even after he fucked off."
With a cluck of my tongue, I pushed the cake away and focused instead on my drink.
"I'm sorry."
Frowning for a split second, I forced out a breath and the emotions that had roused back down, then put on a brave face. Determined not to think about it any longer than I had to.
"No, don’t be. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say that. Just, hard to talk about is all." I scratched at the grain etched into the wooden table.
"Nah, I get that." Healy assured with a shrug, "Don't have to apologise for it though, you have a right to your emotions."
For some reason, that reply surprised me and I had to fight back the urge to say whatever was on the tip of my tongue. I merely nodded instead and went back to picking at the cake.
"Fuck. That's good."
My head snapped up at the audible moan that Healy emitted and found the man pulling a chocolate coated silver spoon from his lips.
"What the fuck do they put in this?" He questioned me, eyes wide as he heaped another helping into his mouth.
"No idea." I laughed, watching closely now.
"Whatever it is, it's fucking good."
And with that, the tension was broken. Healy practically inhaled his serving of cake whilst I portioned mine, smiling around every mouthful. We made small talk as we sipped our drinks quietly, ignoring everyone else bustling about the bakery. 
It wasn't long before I finally found the balls to ask the question I'd been meaning to ask ever since Matty had shown up outside the studio though.
"So, can I ask why you decided to pay me a visit now? Or, is it all top secret? Like hush hush."
His lips twisted before he replied, "Don't have an actual answer for you. Had a shitty day and ended up storming off, didn't even realise I'd wandered so far from the recording studio until I caught sight of one of the backroads we'd taken to get to your loft the other day.” He shrugged, finger toying with the near empty cup. “Was faced with the choice of finding the nearest pub and getting pissed, or seeing if you were in. It was a toss up."
"And I won?" I found myself asking, a small smile tugging at the corners of my lips.
"Would seem so."
"Happy I could help, then. The former wouldn't have done you much good."
Healy’s eyes met mine then and his gaze flickered across the length of my face. 
I couldn't really place the expression he wore and almost had a small fit when I wondered over whether or not he was looking at my scars, but found that I didn't care much. Which was odd and had me feeling self conscious all over again.
"No, I don't suppose it would've."
It took a second for me to connect the dots, to remember what I’d even said, but when I did I smiled.
Not long after polishing off our drinks, I suggested we take a walk to burn off the cake we’d piled on. But in reality, I had just realised that without the big jacket and sunglasses it was hard to miss the marvel that was Matty Healy sitting in an old Islington bakery.
Matty had been all for the idea and so together we’d exited the bakery, me calling out my goodbyes to Joanna and Cassie when I passed. The older woman’s gaze lingered on Matty’s retreating form but she bid us nothing but a soft nod with her quiet farewell.
We wasted what was left of the hour I had wandering down backroads, just taking in the city and talking between ourselves. I picked up on where Matty had been raised, in a large house in a town just south of Manchester. He hadn’t lingered too long on the topic of his family, either reasoning that I already knew about it or preferring not to, but I was more than happy to tell Matty about my mum. Recalling stories of my youth, of Christmases spent in our tiny cottage, and summers down by the creek. 
It was to my own wasted effort, not trying to focus too many of my questions on Matty’s career, because a lot of what surrounded him came from or was to do with being in the limelight. From his friends and social circle, to his everyday life. Matty’s hobby had and always would be music, that much was incredibly clear to me, only he’d just been lucky enough to make a career out of it.
Before long, I realised that our time was finally up and I was left observing the way Matty toed the edge of the curb just outside of the busy train station.
Surprisingly, Matty had wanted to walk me all the way there, just to make sure that I could arrive and board the train with all my limbs still intact. And, to his credit, he’d done exactly that, even with all of my amused reassurance that I’d be fine and did it daily.
But in truth, it was just me being overly concerned about someone recognising who Matty really was and starting a crazed frenzy. In my head all I could see was him disappearing into an ocean of teenage girls that suddenly swarmed him, calling out for help. 
I would be well and truly fucked if something were to happen to Matty whilst he was under my watch.
"You know," I began, staring up at the dark haired man before me. Noticing then that Matty, although older, looked an awful lot younger in that very moment. "I am glad you picked me."
He stared back at me, dark shades tucked into the lining of his jacket now. “That so?”
My cheeks bunched as I tried to dim my smile.
"Yeah," I confirmed with a soft chuckle, "Strange as it was at first, I surprisingly enjoyed myself."
"Surprisingly? I'm glad." Matty smiled, a small thing that wrinkled the corners of his eyes as he tugged at his ear. "I did too."
I returned the gesture, chest tightening.
The pavement rumbled beneath our feet then, meaning yet another train had pulled into the station beneath us and the Underground didn't wait around for anyone. I knew, somewhere in the back of my mind, that I’d best be on the next one in hopes of making it to Finn's at a decent hour but I was unable to leave Matty just yet. 
"You gonna be okay getting home?" I wondered, gaze skirting over the many heads that crowded the street as a dozen other people filed out of the station doors. "I mean, have you got money for a cab or something? Someone to call?"
I flushed when Matty laughed at my unnecessary concern, suddenly embarrassed by the thought of sounding like my mother. I bit back the urge to outwardly cringe.
"I'll be alright, babe. I'll have someone pick me up. Thanks though."
I dipped my head in understanding and then shoved my cold hands deeper into the pockets of my coat, rocking back and forth slightly. "So I'll be seeing you then?"
"Would you want to?"
I blinked, surprised by the question. Or maybe by the way Matty had phrased it.
“What d’you mean? What, did you just figure I'd spend an hour with you, dash off, and then never speak to you again? If it's alright, I actually wouldn't mind keeping in contact. It's not like Jamie doesn't already talk my ear off everyday, so what's adding you into the mix gonna do?"
“Hang on. Jamie? As in my Jamie? Jamie, Jamie? Manager Jamie, he actually messages you?” Matty immediately quizzed and at my mirthful nod, he shook his head in disbelief. “The dickhead!”
"He never mentioned it?" I thought to ask, unable to stifle my growing laughter.
"No he fucking didn't!" Matty replied with his tongue pressed against his top teeth. But his mouth was still curled upwards as he continued to shake his head, and so I took his reaction with a pinch of salt.
"Well, sorry to have been the one to break it to you then."
Matty snorted and lifted his eyes, hazy brown holding my stare. “Nah, it’s fine. Honestly just fucked off he got your number before I even had the chance to ask."
My eyebrows shot upwards, unsure on how to take that. "Um, well. I mean you could still ask?"
The minuscule smile Matty had been wearing switched into a full blown smirk at my stuttered words and I saw the challenge in his stare when he stealthily stepped closer.
"Well then, Squeaks. Would you do me the honour of giving me your number, or you gonna have me beg in front of all these people?"
I huffed a breathy laugh as I pulled my mobile out, handing it over to him without a second thought.
The way his face lit up caught me off balance and I could only watch on whilst Matty rushed to type an assortment of numbers into the device.
“What are you doing?” I suddenly asked, ginning when Matty angled the phone out in front of him.
He paused to glance over, shooting me a mischievous grin, one that had my stomach flipping at the very sight- and shit, if that wasn't a bad sign. But I could only focus on Matty now, on the way his grin changed his entire face, the haughty arrogance he had once carried fading alongside the sharp, sunken lines of his profile. It brought a pretty colour to his cheeks and brightened the shadows that stormed his eyes. 
It was hard to look away.
“Need a photo, don’t I?” Matty retorted easily, “How else you gonna know it’s me phoning?”
I was honestly somewhat startled by the sudden difference I saw in Matty then, in the confidence he now held, the very same that appeared in the videos I’d seen of him up on stage. In the good natured teasing and wit he shot out that had me struggling to form a valid response.
“Messaged myself too,” Matty explained, pulling me from my observation. “So all we need now, is a photo of you.”
Sure enough, when I pulled my full focus back to Matty, or on what he was now saying rather, I found him there holding his own phone up towards me.
"Come on, give us a smile then, mardarse." Matty mocked and I scoffed in return, the corners of my mouth twitching at the sound of his accent becoming more prominent. 
“God, you’re a right prat.” I rebuked, but it was softened by the mad grin I wore as I knuckled Matty’s elbow. “Fine, go on then, but make sure you get my good side, Healy!”
"But every side is your good side!"
I simply rolled my eyes at the exaggeration then leant in as near as I could to the camera so that it could get a close up of the face I made. Hands still tucked into my pockets and eyes now staring directly into the lens, I pooled my tongue out like a panting dog as I tilted my head to the side.
Matty’s bark of laughter echoed out across the highstreet, loud enough that it had a few heads turning, but no one paid much mind to a man who now had his face buried in his phone, gazing down at the picture he had just snapped.
"Good enough?" I asked, rubbing at my nose and glancing about as the self doubt began to seep in now that the fun was over.
Matty raised his head, and I reckoned that my pulse must have stuttered when I caught a glimpse of his wide eyes and bright smile. 
"Perfect."
131 notes · View notes
dontgotothenetherworld · 5 years ago
Note
I loved your latest Nick fic! I had this idea from Perfect that some of the lyrics fit him and the reader as his best friend while they’re crushing but scared to admit it. Like “sometimes is never quite enough” because he always wants to see her and “how long before you screw it up? and how many times do I have to tell you to hurry up?” because he feels like he always screws up a chance to tell her how he feels but he keeps trying until he gets it right. If the idea is too specific that’s fine!
perfect
honestly, anon, you should be the one writing this, this is a really good idea. but i’ve already written it so..
i used four lyrics from the song! they’re from the beginning part, because they seemed like the only ones that could possibly be fit into a romantic context! i tried my best to make them direct quotes, but some have added words because the perspective of this song is kind of weird
1898 words
cw: femreader.
nick stared at his phone screen. it went black, from inactivity.
he turned it back on, to see your text. it was simple, just a few hearts.
but nick couldn’t handle it. his brain flashed memories from the past few months with you. everytime he had tried to ask you out, to be more precise. tried and failed.
he had tried so many times to work up the courage. he tried so many times to just say the right words. but now he was running out of time.
it was your senior year. nick had gotten into harvard, and you had gotten into ucla. you were leaving each other. and these months were the last chance he would get to finally just say the words. the three little words.
and, hey! there were no consequences, right? earlier, nick was terrified that he would screw up your friendship, but you were moving away. and people stop being friends when they move away. it doesn’t have to be that way, but if nick did screw up the whole relationship, then at least the two of you wouldn’t have to be near each other, and have that as a constant reminder.
so now there was literally nothing that could go wrong, but nick was just so scared.
he was paralyzed. a single tear fell down his cheek. suddenly, an idea stuck him.
he took a deep breath, as he began to formulate. he would write a letter to you. he didn’t have to give it to you, he just needed to get all of the words he wanted to say out.
maybe he would give it to you. maybe he didn’t want to have to see your face when he told you all his pent up emotions. but maybe he did.
if you reciprocate the feelings, he wanted to watch you react. but you might not. you probably don’t, and so nick should give you the letter. that way you can let him down easily, without the harshness of an initial reaction.
nick flattened a piece of lined paper on his desk. he picked up the pen you gave him. it was years ago now, but this would be the first time he’d ever used it. it was for special occasions. and this was definitely special.
”dear y/n,” he began. “i am in love with you. i’ve been in love with you since we were sophomores. do you remember homecoming? at the end of the night, when everyone found new energy as the final song started up, you told me something. you probably didn’t put much thought into it, but i think about it nearly everyday. you told me that i’m perfect. do you remember that? it caught me off guard. we hadn’t been talking, just laughing at nothing and dancing, and you told me that i’m perfect. and then when the song ended, you hugged me. i think that’s when i realized i had feelings for you. romantic ones, that is.
”i don’t know when it happened, but sometime last year i really fell in love with you. maybe it was seeing you with paint all over your face, after we got distracted from making posters. or maybe it was on facetime, when you let me rant to you for the thousandth time about how stressed i always am. but i think it was when you held my hand during the scary part of some cheesy horror movie that i can’t remember the name of.
”and after i fell, i realized that sometimes is never quite enough. i couldn’t just be with you sometimes, i had to be with you every chance that i could. so if it seemed like i was just making up reasons to hang out with you, i was. i hope you don’t mind.
”yet being with you constantly turned out to stab me in the back. do you remember gabe? godlike gabe is how i thought of him. you put him on such a pedestal. you thought he was so incredible, so perfect. perfect body, perfect grades, and he always had the perfect thing to say. he had no flaws. and i know you never meant for it to impact me the way it did, but everytime you mentioned him, it was like you were just stabbing a dagger through my heart. a dagger engraved with the words, “if you’re flawless, then you’ll win my love.” and all i saw were my flaws, and i felt like they were on full display to you, so you could never love me.
”and i couldn’t tell you about how this made me feel, not if i wanted to keep my love for you a secret. so, i told you about other things. my family, the stress that they put me under. your family is much different than mine, so you didn’t really know what to say, but you did tell me “don’t forget to keep that smile on your face” when you tricked me into laughing at your horrible puns, and that helped. you told me that my smile was cute, so i tried to smile more when i was around you. and then you would smile, and i’d forget about all my flaws.”
nick put his pen down. he hadn’t said everything he wanted to yet, but needed a moment to regain himself. he didn’t want to deliver a letter stained with tears to you. he leaned back in his chair, thinking of what he had left.
with a deep breath, he began again, “i would sometimes wonder how long it would be before i screwed it up. how long before i said something stupid, like “i love you.” so i guess this is that time. i’ve waited to tell you, because you are the best friend i’ve ever had, and i don’t want to lose you. but i can’t be just friends with you. i have tried, but i need to tell you i love you. if you don’t have feelings for me, that’s fine. i waited to tell you until our graduation, when we’re going to be on opposite sides of the country, so that if you don’t feel the same, our parting will be more natural. if you don’t, i would still like to be friends with you, but not right away.
”y/n, i know you better than i know myself. you are going to succeed at whatever you put your mind to. california doesn’t know what’s coming.
”love, nick.”
nick read over his letter. “this is shit.” he muttered to himself. it was like he had written a fucking essay on you. that’s not how you tell someone you love them.
he read his words once more. he decided he wasn’t going to use it. he would just tell you in person, maybe hitting on the point he had made in the letter. it’d seem less awkward and rigid than this.
yet, he tucked the letter into an envelope, and put it in an often unused pocket of his backpack.
he tried to forget about it, and go to sleep. but it was a restless sleep. every time he glanced at the clock, convinced that hours had passed, only a minute had.
when he finally gave up on a restful sleep, he dragged himself out of bed, the only solace being a cup of coffee.
finals, his last finals of high school, were coming up soon. and instead of studying, he had written a shitty fucking love letter to a girl that would never see him as more than a friend. he completely checked out when his family began talking. talking in their incessantly loud voices, about mundane topics.
his sister, frankie asked him something. not wanting to seem like he wasn’t paying attention, he said, “uh yeah, sure. sounds great.” and frankie gave him a hug. which was weird, but nick didn’t have mental energy to question it.
later that day, after the final bell rang and frankie hopped into nick’s car, frankie said, “you’re welcome.”
nick furrowed his eyebrows. “you’re welcome what?”
frankie rolled her eyes. “for being the best little sister ever, obviously.”
the look on nick’s face was not amused. “what did you do.”
”well, you know how you told me you wanted me to give that letter to y/n this morning?”
nick’s heart rate picked up. the letter. “i didn’t say that.”
”well, i remember you did, and i already gave it to y/n. so you’re welcome.”
”what?” nick screamed. the car suddenly felt so small, the windows closing in on him.
”this morning, i asked you if you wanted me to give the letter to y/n, and you said that that sounded like a great idea, i don’t see why you’re freaking out right now. can you hurry up and drive us home? i have loads of physics homework that i need to get to.”
the world seemed to rotate around nick. “frankie, i was half asleep, was that not obvious? and why did you have my letter in the first place? did you got through my backpack again? you need to stop doing that!”
frankie shrunk into her seat. “sorry. but you shouldn’t agree to things you don’t hear.”
”you are not going to blame me for this!” nick took out his phone, and quickly sent you a text, “hey did frankie give you a letter today? have you read it yet? if you haven’t, do you mind waiting until after graduation to read it? please no follow up questions about the letter’s contents if you have not read it.”
nick then threw his phone into the backseat, and began pulling out of the school parking lot.
”so what was in the letter? did you finally confess your love to y/n?” asked frankie.
nick’s face flushed, and he didn’t reply.
taking his silence as an answer, frankie said, “well good for you, then. and hey, with y/n’s dna, you have a 50/50 chance of making cute babies.”
nick continued to ignore frankie’s comments all the way home.
”do you think y/n will still want to be friends with me, even when we’re no longer sister-in-laws, and she’s on her second husband? or wife? or spouse? is y/n queer?” frankie gasped, “maybe i could be her second wife!”
”get out.” nick said, pulling into the driveway.
”i have the kindest brother.” she said with sarcasm dripping from her voice.
nick sneered at her.
after he parked his car, he took a deep breath and picked up his phone. NUMBER texts from you. “yeah, frankie like ran up to me in the middle of the hallway. that was weird.”, “i haven’t had time to read it yet, why is it bad?”, “wait, ignore that question. i will conveniently forget the letter’s existence until after we’ve graduated
”yes, please forget about it for the next two weeks. wait no, less than two weeks. frankie wasn’t supposed to give that to you, sorry.” he sent back.
”give what to me? ha ha…”
”please don’t remind me that graduation is that soon ugh.” you double texted.
”i know :(“ nick sent.
@meangirlsx @meangirlmurphy @eliza-is-confused @boredomimi
18 notes · View notes
sturn-saturn · 4 months ago
Text
hey guys i’m back from a long day. what did i miss??
7 notes · View notes
nriacc · 2 years ago
Text
I Wanna Be Yours | NRIACC: Alex’s Ending |
Nothing Revealed In A Common Crisis
Written by @imagine-that-100​​
Description: | Here |
Word Count: 25.2k
Warnings: This series contains mature content and themes throughout
A/N: Hey besties! I can’t believe this is it. We actually got to the end! Thank you so so so much for sticking with me whilst I got this fic out, I am truly so so happy that people are still reading almost 2 years after I posted the first part. It really is mindblowing to me. I’ve got a few people I need to thank, dot for helping me plan a lot of the fic and for helping write chap 8, @murderousginger​ and @sunsetinmyvein​ for editing for me. A really really big thank you is going to @red---moon​ and @alovesreading​, I genuinely don’t think this fic would have ever got finished if I didn’t have you two for me to mindlessly rant to about it and giving me ideas and keeping me motivated (Red also gave me the idea for the arielle stuff back on the AM tour and A gave me the idea of the whole pauline storyline so you can blame them for that loolllll love you both). To the rest of you, the ones who have been reading for a longgg time, you deserve a medal, your asks and reactions have really kept me going so thank you so so so much, and if you’ve recently had a binge I really hope you enjoyed the rollercoaster of a fic. NRIACC really feels like my baby and I’m never going to write a mashup of worlds like this again, so thank you all so so much for reading and enjoying it. I'll be forever grateful for the love you’ve shown it. Now, I’ve kept you waiting long enough, I really hope you enjoy Wheels and her man's happy ending. Love you lots and enjoy x
Please let me know | Here | who’s ending you’re all choosing! (It’s all anonymous)
| Series Masterlist | N’s Masterlist | NRIACC Playlists | The Band’s Info | Read on Wattpad | Read on AO3 |
Tumblr media
~*~*~*~ June 2020 ~*~*~*~
That night Alex came to get you was a turning point for you. You found this new way of living extremely less difficult with your best friend by your side.
When he got to your flat that night, he held you whilst you cried and he didn’t let you go until your tears dried up and he got you smiling again. You're sure it was the relief to be back in his arms that made you get more upset when he arrived.
It must have been the silent longing for him for those 3 months alone that had you not wanting to let go of him. It was a miracle you released him so he could help you pack up a few of your things to take to Alex’s house with you.
Your best friend assured you that you could both come back and grab more of your stuff at a later date but he wanted to get you back to his house so you could be comfortable. And that night he remembers you clutching him so tightly when he practically carried you into his bedroom and you held him even in your sleep.
That was the only night you slept in his bed, but you did have a lot of quiet cuddles every day where you just held him close and didn’t let him go. The only time you left him alone was when you both went to bed and even then Alex was sure that you weren’t having an easy time trying to sleep.
At the start you were quieter and you didn’t smile anywhere near as much as Alex was used to. You spent a lot of time sleeping or just lying in bed staring into space and it worried Alex so much, he ended up doing what you once did to him. He made you go on a walk with him.
Your best friend wouldn’t tell you where you were going and he found it amusing as you tried your best to pry it out of him but he refused. But your afternoon out in the boiling sun turned out to be one of your favourite days this year.
Alex took the both of you into his local shop so you could both get a meal deal and a few snacks and treats before he walked you to a specific spot in his local park. And he was right in thinking you’d love it. Your face lit up when you saw the huge cherry blossom tree and the both of you had your impromptu picnic underneath it before spending the next few hours there.
You finally got your smile back that day and Alex was so thankful to see it. And since he had seen a slow but steady improvement in you every day.
The morning after your picnic, Alex came downstairs to find you sitting at the dining room table and you were drawing again. Nothing had ever warmed his heart more, and he didn’t want to distract you at all so all he did was quickly go to the kitchen and make you a cup of coffee.
When he brought it to you, he placed a kiss on the back of your head and he sat down beside you and watched you work. He was so enamoured by you, he could have carried on watching you for hours, but instead he went and made the both of you a nice breakfast.
And since then, you always started your morning that way. You finally got your spark back and you started to feel so much better in yourself, and you owed that all to Alex.
Days were happier and somehow easier for you in this weird time of self isolation but when you snuggled into your best friend's arms every night whilst you watched a film on the settee, you knew you’d be okay. You’d always be okay as long as Alex was there to comfort you.
~*~*~*~
Since you actually got inspired to be creative again, you and Alex ventured back to your flat to grab a few of your painting and drawing stuff and you’ve been feeling more like your old self again. And now a few weeks have passed, you’ve almost run out of room with how much stuff you’ve been making, you’re definitely going to have to make a trip back to your flat to leave some stuff there so Alex can have his house back.
Not that you intend to leave because you really don’t. You don’t want to be anywhere else than by your best friend's side.
You think that in the last few weeks, you and Alex have been closer than you ever have been, in a platonic way anyway. Although, your feelings towards him really aren’t all that platonic anymore.
There had been a lot of flirty banter between the two of you since you started living together, and each time it happened it left you with the feeling of butterflies in your stomach and your cheeks heating up. You always tried to bite your cheek to stop yourself from smiling like a fucking idiot when he flirts with you.
It sometimes makes it difficult if you’re cuddling on the settee under the same blanket because all you want to do is hide under it and grin like a lunatic. But you can’t because you don’t want him to know just how much he affects you.
And the only reason you didn’t want to put it all out in the open was because you were worried about what Alex would think. You weren’t sure if he was flirting with you because that's just how the two of you act around each other or because he is actively flirting.
So you’d kept your feelings to yourself for a while in hopes that you’d get some sort of sign. But last night when you got in the bed in his guest room instead of creeping into Alex’s like you so desperately want to, you decided you’d tell your best friend at some point the next day.
The both of you had let yourselves lose your brief moments in time together because you didn’t communicate properly. And you’re grown up enough now not to let that happen again. So you decided in bed that you were going to tell your best friend about your feelings for him.
And when you woke up this morning, knowing that at some point today you were going to tell him made you feel lighter somehow. Yes you’re nervous, but if worse comes to worst and he actually doesn’t like you that way anymore at least you’ve told your truth. And you’ll live the rest of your life knowing you did give it one last shot.
The hardest part of today has been not knowing when to bring it up, because you can’t really just say it out of the blue. It didn’t feel right. You didn’t want it to be an ‘i need to talk to you moment’, you wanted it to be an anxious free and healthy reveal of something instead of causing him to get anxious and possibly awkward with you.
But it looks like you might have to resort to that, because no conversation has taken any of that direction today. Alex has been reading for most of the day and you decided to paint some more as the both of you listened to music. Nothing sparked that sort of conversation though even over dinner so you just tried to stay calm and positive about it.
Now it’s the evening though and both of you got so wrapped up in your little words that you’d missed tea and it was too late for you to cook. So, you ordered yourselves a take out so you could chill out whilst you watched Glastonbury reruns, as the festival was obviously cancelled this year.
You watched Adele’s the night before and you both really enjoyed that. And now, after you both finished your food, you’re sitting next to each other as you polish off a bottle of wine between you, all while singing along and having a blast.
You’d just finished watching David Bowie's set from 2000 and you’d been waiting for Ed Sheeran’s headline set to start, and when it did you were both enthralled.
You have your legs over Alex’s lap and you're both resting your heads back against the settee aimlessly watching Ed’s magic that he makes on guitar. And your heart is warm by the way Alex's hand keeps running soothingly up and down your legs.
Ed has just finished his medley of songs and it’s so fucking amazing to you how he does all of what he does on a guitar and his loop pedals.
“God, he’s so amazing.” You say as your shiver slightly hearing the applause. “I’ve got proper goosebumps watching him.”
“Not you again with the goosebumps.” Alex chuckles a little and shakes his head.
“Look at my arms.” You smile and show him your arm which like you said, your skin is raised and full of goosebumps.
“You need to get a grip.” Alex smiles playfully and shoves your arm back.
You fake a frown and tell your best friend in half a giggle, “Don’t be nasty. I was like that for both of your sets.”
“Mmmm,” Alex thinks about it for a moment but ultimately he shakes his head, “Don’t believe you.”
“Well you know what Alex, I couldn’t just interrupt your set by running on stage to show you.” You laugh and you love the way he grins back at you. You also add, “And if they put your full one on from 2013 on iPlayer I would show you, but no BBC are dickheads.”
“Yeah, well,” Your best friend chuckles but defends, “I can't really say much, they have given us a pretty good platform in the past.”
“You're allowed to slag people off in private Alex, who am I gunna tell?” You grin, paying attention to only his bright eyes and his goofy smile.
Your best friend laughs, “Alright, alright.”
The both of you start watching the performance again and Ed’s just started singing Photograph which is one of your favourites. You both listen for a while but when it gets to the chorus you shiver again hearing everyone in the crowd sing the lyrics back to him.
And you can’t stop the question from leaving your lips to the man next to you who knows exactly what it’s like.
“Is there any way to describe that feeling?” You have to ask, because you remember being astounded hearing the crowd singing back to Alex at his Glastonbury. “Or is it as magical as it looks?”
You tilt your head to the side to look at him. Alex takes a deep breath as he thinks back to it and you watch him patiently as he finds his words.
“It's the best experience ever.” Alex looks at you and tells you honestly, “Nothing like it and I don’t think anything could ever beat it.”
You smile at that and it warms your heart.
“I’m so proud of you.” You quietly say, grabbing his hand that lay unmoving on your thigh
“Only just now?” Alex teases, lacing your fingers together.
You playfully glare at him then and nudge him, correcting him, “You know I’ve always been proud of you.”
Alex tries to hide his smile but he fails miserably and nods, “Yeah, I do.”
Instead of paying attention to the TV, you look at each other with smiles on your faces and you end up watching each other like that for a short while.
But then the both of you feel it. That pull between you again. The one that’s been happening every night you’ve been cuddled together. Or when the both of you are cooking together. Or go out on walks together. There’s always that spark and that pull between you, but this time you can’t ignore it.
You're both just listening to the music in the background and enjoying your view of the others resting on the settee looking into beautiful eyes.
You close your eyes and release a breath which Alex watches you do. He can’t help but think it’s like you’re mentally preparing yourself for something.
Your eyes open back up and you bite your lip for a second before almost whispering “Can I kiss you?”
That isn’t what Alex was expecting you to say at all. But he doesn’t hesitate like the first time you’d ever asked him that question, instead he just nods and watches you closely.
You pick your head up from the settee and slowly move towards him before you attach your lips to his. Despite your lips tingling the second they touch his, you know that this is just something to test the waters for a few seconds.
You can tell Alex isn’t really putting himself forward for it which you understand. He wants to see how you'd react to it.
The kiss starts slow as you really don't want to rush it at all. You aren’t after what you were last year. You’re so far past the need for him in just that sense. You just want to see if there truly is still a connection between you.
You need to know if it’s just your mind playing tricks on you or if it’s actually real feelings towards him. And from the way your heart is rapidly beating in your chest, you can tell they are genuine feelings.
Alex kisses you back with as much enthusiasm as you give, but he makes a conscious effort not to pull you to him when he’s wanting more. He needs you to direct this, for his own clarity.
And he’s thankful you are doing, because you cup the side of his face and pull him closer to you as you deepen the kiss. You feel like you’re trying to get all of your emotions out in this kiss, like you’re trying to tell him something without actually telling him.
And Alex definitely is reciprocating. After a few minutes, both of your breathing becomes laboured. You’re both so into it that it shocks you when Alex pulls away, both of you breathing hard and hearts beating rapidly.
Alex’s brain is going haywire, he’s surprised you can’t hear it screaming at him. But his biggest insecurity is the first thing that comes out of his mouth.
Your best friend runs a hand through his hair as he looks like he’s fighting with his own mind when he looks into your eyes and says quietly, “I can’t do this if you’re gunna go back to him.
You shake your head, your chest sinking at the mere thought that Alex would even think that. But at the same time you understand, so you don’t hesitate to assure him.
“I don’t want him like that,” You promise him, as you really haven’t thought about Matty like that for a long time. “He’s just my best friend.”
Alex looks stressed as he reminds you, “I’m just your best friend.”
“No,” You state simply, “You’re not.”
And he hasn’t been for a long time. There’s always been that ache in your chest that has you wanting something more with Alex. And you wish you could let him feel exactly what you’re feeling to show him.
Your best friend is clearly shocked and he almost looks like he’s trying to wake himself up from a dream. He can’t believe his ears or believe that you just kissed him again.
“I can’t do this if it’s only a one night thing either. Don’t get me wrong, last time was amazing but we shouldn’t have done it. It just made me more attached.” Alex rambles on, getting all of his thoughts and feelings out into the open. “I don’t want you as some now and again girl. That’s not what you are to me.”
“I like you Al. A lot.” You cup his face to try and ground him to the moment and you smile as you spill your truth, “Like you hurt to think about. And even after everything I can’t get you out of my head.”
Your best friend loses his breath when he hears you say that. And he can’t help but repeat what he thinks he heard you say, “You like me?”
“Yeah.” You nod.
Alex looks like he wants to cry when he quietly asks you, “You like me how I like you?”
“I’m fairly certain that I love you Alex.” You grin, putting it all out there for him.
Some mixture of relief and shock floods Alex’s whole system then and you see it hit him. He holds his breath for a few seconds and he has to close his eyes and he’s holding your hand so tightly, you don’t even think he’s aware he has a hold of you.
When you see those beautiful brown eyes of his again a second later, you see him try and fail to find his words as emotions run through him. But then you see his lips turn up into a smile and he begins to stutter, “I- I, wow. I l-“
And you know what he’s about to say but you quickly put your finger over his lips to stop him.
“If you're about to say it because I just have, please don’t. Save it until you mean it, until you really want to say it.” You smile, but it’s like you’ve just got everything off your chest, you feel free saying them out loud, “I just can’t hold it anymore, I’m sick of hiding it now.”
Alex chuckles and you’re sure his eyes are getting a little watery but you can’t tell if it’s just pure and utter joy and elation that’s making him look like that. He takes another few deep breaths and it’s as if his throat has choked up and he’s trying not to cry.
You realise that’s exactly the case when he quietly asks you with a strained voice, “Me? Are you sure?”
You grin and nod, “It's always been you, Alex.”
You briefly see your best friends smile before your lips are brought down to meet it. Both of you can’t really stop smiling as you kiss each other, which is funny and cute all at the same time. You feel like you could burst with the happiness that you’re feeling, but the fact that Alex is kissing you like you could disappear at any moment, makes you think that he might not be fully believing it's happening.
The past is clearly playing on his mind, because when you pull away from the sweet kiss he lets those final insecurities out.
“How can you possibly want something with me after everything I’ve said and done?” He asks you after you pull away.
He’s still emotional, you can see it and hear it in his voice and you want nothing more than to ease his worries. You’ll do everything in your power to show him just how serious you are though, and you’ll happily spend the rest of your life doing it if he wants the same.
“A relationship is just two imperfect people refusing to give up on each other. And I’m not ready to give up on you Al.” You smile as you gently stroke his cheek, “I won’t ever give up on you if you won’t give up on me.”
Alex smiles at that, and he moves his head to the side to kiss your palm before he says a quiet, “Never.” and that has you melting.
“This is it for me.” You promise him, “If you want this, I’m all in. I’m all yours. I’m going to marry you one day.”
Your smile is practically lighting up the whole room for Alex. He doesn’t think he’s ever seen you so happy and he can’t believe that he’s the cause of it. Alex smiles and chuckles in disbelief, he’s still not fully sure he’s not dreaming. But he just has to ask you one last time, “Are you sure you want this?”
“More than anything.” You nod, giving him the briefest kiss before you tell him again, “I love you.”
Alex grins at that but then he brings his hands up to hide his face and he whispers, “I think I’m going to cry.”
You chuckle, “Don’t cry.” as you pull his hands down so you can see his handsome face again, but when you do you see there’s actual tears in his eyes. “Darling don't cry…” but then he closes his eyes so you can’t see so you tell him, “Shakespeare, look at me.”
When he opens his gorgeous eyes again, you see that they have fully teared up now which makes you want to cry too. “No, stop with the tears, you’ll get me going.”
“All I’ve wanted for so long was to hear you say that you love me.” Alex’s voice cracks at the end of that and he barely gets out, “And you just said it.”
You nod, “Yeah, I did,”
He must tune back into your surroundings for a second because he then gestures towards the TV and laughs as he shakes his head, “And Ed fucking Sheeran is on in the background.”
You giggle at this, nodding as you realise that the end of him playing Nancy Mulligan is on in the background. This really isn’t how you imagined this moment playing out at all, but you’re so happy, you don't really care.
You just laugh, confirming, “Ed Sheeran’s on in the background.”
Alex reaches forwards and holds your face then, both hands cupping your cheeks and he gently strokes them with his thumbs as he tries to take in the moment properly. “Can you say it again?” He asks quietly as a tear falls, “Please.”
You have the biggest grin on your face as you tell him, “I love you, Alex.”
His whole face lights up with the sweetest and most innocent smile then. One that’s overcome with so much adoration and joy, it warms your soul. And when you see him go to say it back, you stop him, “I-“
“No,” You put your finger over his lips, “Don’t tell me today.”
He frowns at you a little then, “But I lo-”
You stop him again, already knowing he wants to say it back and in your heart you know he probably wants to scream it at you, but you want him to tell you when he can’t hold it back any longer, like you’ve been like today. You nod as you smile, “I know, but don’t tell me today. Tell me when you desperately want to tell me.”
“I’m desperate now.” Alex laughs a little, feeling his chest burst with the emotions you’re telling him he’s not allowed to get out just yet.
“I know, but please tell me on a day when it overwhelms you so much it hurts not to tell me.” You ask him, in hopes that he could do it. You explain, “That’s how I’ve been feeling for days. I had to tell you today.”
“You’ve wanted to tell me all day and you’ve waited till now? Christ Angel, it’s almost midnight.” He laughs, and his grin is so big that you’re trying your best to take a mental picture of how gorgeous he looks right now. He strokes your cheek as he asks, “What games are you playing?”
“Absolutely none,” You laugh, “I just love you and I needed to tell you.”
Alex giggles at that, still not fully believing he’s wide awake and this is real life. He’s so beyond happy, he really doesn’t have the words to tell you, especially if you won’t let him say it back just yet.
So your best friend does the one thing that he knows that after what’s just been said, you won’t deny him. He pleads with the biggest smile on his face, “Kiss me?”
You chuckle before you ask, “Thought I was the one that asks that?”
“If you’re mine, you don’t need to ask anymore, Angel.” Alex grins.
“I’m all yours, Shakespeare.” You promise him before you kiss him again.
This kiss feels like it seals the deal. It’s your confirmation that you’re his and he’s yours and your heart is bursting with all the love you have for him and the elation you’re feeling that he wants to give you another go.
You’re feeling euphoric and you know from the way Alex is pouring his heart into this kiss that he is too. He’s still holding your face so that you couldn’t even escape it if you tried, you know he needs this just as much as you.
You’re unsure if you’re only kissing for a few minutes, or if ten end up passing. All you know is that you’re so in love with your best friend, who has quite possibly just become your boyfriend, that you never really wanted it to end. And just when you thought it was about to, Alex bites your bottom lip and brings you back in for another one because he really can’t let you go just yet.
It makes you shiver like it has done every time he’s ever done it, but you knew that was another little nod back to the first time he’d ever done it. You’re thankful he’s always remembered how much you love it and you fully intend to let him kiss you and bite your lip whenever he wants from now on.
Even when your kiss did come to an end, the moment didn’t.
Foreheads resting against each other whilst both of you let your grins free. Your noses playfully nudging the others back and forth in cute eskimo kisses has you quietly giggling, and you keep whispering to your best friend that you love him.
It’s certainly the best night of Alex’s life, and he can’t wait until you let him say it back to you because he is dying to. He loves you so much. And he’s let that love slowly consume him again every moment you’ve had together since that night he came back to you. And he never ever wants to let you go again.
Even when you finally put each other down, you cuddle yourself right into him and Alex holds you tightly and every few seconds he’s kissing your head. Both of you are only half listening to the end of the 2017 Glastonbury set now because you’re just too focused on the mutual love you have for one another and how it feels like it could pour out of your chests.
But one song does grab both of your attention, and it’s when Alex takes your hand as he hears you humming along to the tune of Ed singing, ‘Now I have met an Angel in person, and she looks perfect, I don’t deserve it but she looks perfect tonight.’ that Alex lets out a short laugh.
You look up at your best friend as he sighs as he gestures to the TV, “That’s gunna be our wedding song now and we’ll be the most basic couple on earth.”
That makes you burst out laughing despite it now probably being true. It’s a stunning song and it says Angel in it, and now it’ll always remind you of tonight. But you’re just grinning like a fool because he’s practically said that he wants to marry you.
You lean up to kiss him again and you whisper against his lips, “I love you Shakespeare.” and he hums the words back to you as he kisses you which has your heart melting.
You love each other with so much of your hearts that none is left to protest.
~*~*~*~
Much to Alex’s dismay, you’ve still not let him tell you that he loves you yet and it’s almost been a week. It’s on the tip of his tongue and you seem to know every time he’s about to say tell you and you stop him from doing so. The only time he’s managed to get it out without you stopping him is when you’re asleep and he has half a mind to wake you up just to tell you.
But he gets why you want him to wait to say it. He remembers that tragic day after the night he got drunk years ago where he just needed to tell you that he loved you so he could try and fix things between you. He couldn’t get the words off his tongue like you couldn’t the night you told him, but thankfully the context was extremely different this time.
And Alex has no intentions to fuck things up between you ever again. The morning after you told him you loved him, you both talked a little bit and you decided there and then that you were official. You’re finally his girlfriend, and Alex is so beyond happy he can call his angel his own.
Truthfully, neither of you have ever been happier despite the fact you’re in the middle of a pandemic. The days together and finally getting to be how you’ve desperately wanted to be with each other really make everything better. You have each other now and you’re never going back to how it was before.
It was always going to be impossible for the two of you to just be best friends. There’s always been something more. And now you get to experience and live whatever that something more brings you both, and Alex will forever be thankful that you made the move to tell him you loved him.
Each day since, you’ve been so happy. He loves seeing you smiling and being all bright eyed and creative. It’s one of the things he really loves about you, and he can’t wait to tell you each and every way he loves you when you finally let him say it back.
Alex woke up alone this morning, which isn’t an issue but it’s the first time since you got back together that you haven’t had a lie in with him. But your best friend, now boyfriend, knows you’re an early riser and he can’t have you tucked away in bed all the time like he wants.
He’s just glad he woke up a little earlier sometimes and got to cuddle you whilst you were still half asleep.
Alex doesn’t have to worry at all as he knows you’ve not gone too far because he can hear the music you're playing downstairs. So because he’s that much of a simp and can’t spend a long time without you these days, he quickly gets himself washed and dressed before he comes downstairs.
The instant he sees you, there’s a smile on his face and it just gets bigger as he sees you dancing to the riff of the song you have on as you cook. When you finish singing the chorus, Alex watches as you dance to the instrumental part of the song and when the drums kick back in you start jumping around having a really good time.
He can’t stop himself from watching you and grinning. But just before the song kicks back in, Alex makes his presence known and he says over the music, “Morning Angel.”
You spin around to see him leaning against the wall with a grin on his face, clearly having a great time watching you. But then the lyrics come back and you point at him and start singing the song to him, “You look so cool, standing there.”
You walk towards him quickly, the smile sticking on your face now as you hook your finger into his belt loops and pull him towards you, “With your baggy jeans,” and you run your hands up through his hair, “And silky hair.”
Both of you grinning at each other, you wrap both your arms around his neck and carry on singing, “We can live for nothing baby, I don't care. Lose me like the ocean, feel the motion.”
And you make him move to the beat of the music as you sing the chorus to him at the top of your lungs after you give him a quick kiss, “I’ll be the sea honey, always always, and you’ll be the tide.”
You’re giggling like fools in love when you carry on dancing as you sing the outro. And when Heather stops singing, you pull your man down by his hair and you kiss him sweetly.
You can’t stop the smiles on your faces but being unable to stop smiling as you kiss each other really isn’t unknown between you anymore. It’s all you’ve been doing this past week.
After The Tide by Pale Waves finishes, Alex is smiling down at you as he asks, “What’s got you all happy?”
“I woke up next to you.” Your eyes are bright as you keep him close and tell him about your day so far, “The sun is shining. I'm feeling creative, I’ve already finished one poem and painting this morning. The day is good.”
Alex kisses you again then and he hums against your lips before he pulls away to say, “Let go of me so I can see the painting?”
You smile and do as you’re asked. You let him go and go back over to the hob so you can finish making the both of you breakfast as you tell him, “It's on the easel by the back door.”
After a few minutes, you feel his arms wrap around you from behind as you plate up both of your Full English’s for your brunch.
“My girlfriend is so talented it injures me.” Alex says as he leans around you to kiss your temple.
Whilst you think he’s very cute to say you’re talented, you decide to tease him for saying it injures him, “Maybe you and your fragile masculinity should write another album then.”
Alex’s jaw drops a little which makes your facade break. You giggle and lean back into him, “I’m joking, I’m joking.”
“Next year maybe.” Alex tells you after kissing his way up from your shoulder to your neck, “Focus on everything usthis year.”
You hum in agreement, and you turn in his arms as you tell him, “Sounds like a great idea.” and you quickly kiss him before you pat his chest, “Come on, let's eat.”
Brunch was delicious, as your cooking always is and both of you sat at the dining room table whilst you ate. The both of you chatted about the morbid news that the world is experiencing and the latest Covid figures that the government has released and you both wonder how the fuck the world is going to get out of the state that its in for a while.
But, the two of you are no help to anyone. You’re just hoping that Charlie is still doing okay as he is still on the frontline with all of this. It reminds you that you need to call Y/B/F today and actually have a proper lengthy conversation so you can make sure she’s alright.
When you get up from the table to put the plates in the dishwasher (you wouldn’t let Alex do it), your boyfriend finds himself longingly looking at the leather bound diary that contains all of your secrets. It reminds him of just how much he would love to read any poem of yours. He really hopes you’ll let him one day, even if it's years from now when you’re married and going grey, he really hopes you’ll let him.
Curiosity gets the better of Alex and he nods at your diary when you come back into the room, “Did you say you wrote a poem this morning?”
“I did.” You smile brightly at him, the sun hitting your face from the window making your skin have a golden tint to it. You look stunning.
Alex hums acknowledging what you told him, he grins when you walk around the table and sit on his lap instead of your chair. Stealing a quick kiss from you makes Alex smile and he also pushes his luck the tiniest bit, asking cheekily as he slides your poetry diary closer to the both of you, “Can I finally read some of these?”
You chuckle at the way he pouts at you, the silent plea on his face is quite amusing. But what is even funnier to you is his reaction to what you say next.  
“You can read them all.” You nod, “But just bare in mind that’s like two decades worth of my feelings.”
Your boyfriend’s jaw falls and his eyes go wide. It clearly takes a second to register because the next thing you know, his eyebrows are furrowed slightly and he asks, “Wait, what?”
“What?” You giggle, finding it quite amusing how shocked he is.
Alex picks up your poem diary properly now and holds it in front of you and asks seriously, “I can read this?”
“I don’t have anything to hide from you anymore.” You nod, confirming he can if he’d like to. And to ease your now clearly anxious boyfriend, your fingers gently play with the hair on the back of his neck, “You’ve been asking since we were teenagers, I think you’ve waited a sufficient amount of time.”
Alex is entirely lost for words. This book that he has seen for the past decade of his life has plagued him as he has been desperate at different moments in time to see what you’ve been scribbling down onto the pages of it. And to finally hear that he can read it without consequence is a real shock to his system.
“Really?”
“Yeah.” You nod.
Alex looks at the leather diary then like he’s never opened a book in his life and he doesn’t know what to do with it. His hesitance makes you smile, but you think for your own sanity if he does want to read it, which you know he does, you need to do something for yourself.
“Before you do.” You get your best friend's attention again and you ask, “Can you please read and process them when I’m not here? I’d rather you take it all in and then you can ask questions afterwards if you have any.”
Alex questions, “Not all sunshines and rainbows then?” and his heart sinks a little as he’s sure of the answer you’re about to give.
“Has my life been all sunshine and rainbows, Al?” You raise an eyebrow but try to keep the mood light.  
“No,” Your boyfriend shakes his head and takes a deep breath before admitting, “And I’ve not helped with that, I’m sure.”
“Don’t beat yourself up Al.” You tell him, giving him a small smile and you gently stroke his cheek as you tell him, “I love you now because I’ve been through everything you’re about to read.”
Once it’s established that Alex does in fact want to read it, you send off a few texts and when you get responses, you grab a few things before you get yourself ready to head out. And once you’re at the door, you tell Alex what your plan for your day is, “I’m going to go for a long walk, meet up with Adam for a socially distanced chat at the park and then have a nice long talk with Y/B/F whilst you read, okay?”
Alex wraps his arms around your waist and he hides himself into your neck and he kisses it once before offering, “You can stay here if you want? I’ll go out.”
“And you lose my poetry book? Absolutely not.” You giggle a little and you give his hair a little tug so you can give him a kiss. “It’s a nice day, I wanna get out anyway so it kills two birds with one stone.”
“I love you so much.” You kiss him longingly and lovingly, “I’ll see you later.”
“I-” And your best friend tries again.
But you quickly silence him with another kiss and tell him, “Don’t say it until after you’ve read my poems.”
Alex looks hopeful when he asks, “I can say it after?”
“Yeah, I think I've made you wait long enough for that now too.” You grin, loving how excited he is at the thought of saying that he loves you. But you jokingly big yourself up, “Besides, I have a feeling that you’ll be desperate to say it. I have a way with words.”
Alex chuckles at that, but before he lets you go he raises his little finger to you and asks, “Afterwards?”
You smile and hook your little finger around his in a pinky promise, confirming, “Afterwards.”
~*~*~*~
The way Alex’s heart is beating as he paces in front of the settee, which your poetry diary is currently lay on, is frankly concerning considering all of his nerves are being caused by what a pen has written on paper. It’s been 15 minutes since you’ve gone out and Alex hasn’t yet found the courage to open it.
But he realises that he needs to just bite the bullet. He’s been asking to read your poems for so long, he doesn’t want to back out of this now. Alex wants to know the ins and outs of your mind, and this is the closest he’ll ever get to that. So after a few deep breaths, he forces himself to sit down and unwrap the leather diary and he opens it on the first page.
Alex smiles seeing that it's not only your words in this book, you have doodles in there too. Stunning ones, just like all your drawings but these are quirkier and on this page he knows they must be from a long time ago.
On the first page he sees your full name written down, your telephone number which has clearly been updated the few times it’s needed to be. And then you have a bigger note that reads:
If lost: Please call the above number and claim your £5000 reward.
It makes Alex relax a bit reading that because that’s a very you thing to do. He knows that if this book went missing you’d probably pay double that to get it back. And after a deep breath, your boyfriend turns the page to start reading properly and he finds it easier than expected, for now anyway.
After reading a few of your earliest ones, Alex spots the small way you’ve coded out your poems. The date is the first thing at the top of the page, but then in the top right hand corner, you have initials of who the poem is about.
The few he’s read he knows from the initials that there are some about your Mum. Other heartfelt and longing ones about your Dad that almost have Alex tearing up.
There are happy ones too, some that don’t necessarily have initials because they aren’t about anyone in general, they are just about how you’re feeling.
Even reading these from back when you were in high school and college, Alex knows that you’re amazing at what you write in this book. And if your writing was this good when you were half your current age, he knows you must be even better now.
Once Alex figured out your code, he decided that he wants to respect your privacy a little more, so instead of reading everything you’ve written, he searches for his own initials. And your boyfriend stops when he sees the first A.T. in the right corner of your book. Alex sees that you’ve dated it late July 2002 and then he goes on to read:
Thank you for making me
feel things I thought I
never could
It’s short and simple, but Alex knows already that you must have been talking about the night you first slept together then. It sort of hits him all over again just how deeply you clearly felt about the milestone in your lives as he never expected to read you thanking him for it.
Alex flips a few more pages until he stops when he sees a polaroid of you and all the 1975 boys in a swimming pool. You’re all grinning like idiots and he can see that you’ve all signed the bottom of it which is a very you thing to ask all of them to do. But he smiles when he reads the poem on the page the picture is in between.
It’s about him, and about how there’s a trace of him on your neck that you’re getting teased for, but you’re saying it’s all worth it because it’s your reminder of what's waiting for you back home. When Alex looks at the picture again, he can see the faint bruise that he remembers sucking on your neck in Matt’s bedroom all those years ago at that house party. It makes him smile, seeing you look like you did back when you first got together, as you don’t look that much different now. You’re still as beautiful as ever but you’ve matured and grown into your beauty. And you have tattoos now too.
There were a few poems about Alex from that summer, that he finds himself smiling as he reads. But the first one with A.T. in the corner that knocks that smile from his face is one that hits him square in the chest.
Is my timing wrong
or am I just that hard to love?
Maybe I’m just
not good enough.
You thinking that you’re not good enough injures Alex’s soul, because it was never that. Alex was just a moron who got caught up in another girl who was actually in front of him for that whole summer who gave him attention and he never should have done it. He should have waited for you to come back home. He wishes he did.
Alex can’t help but think that this will probably be the easiest one of the heart aching ones that you’ve written about him. And the fact this already has made his heart sink probably isn’t the best sign.
Your poems move on to being about Peter after that and they stay that way for a lot of pages. Alex flicks through them, not really paying too much attention to anything you write about your first boyfriend, but when Alex sees M.H.he pauses.
Nothing is wasted.
Things happen for a reason.
A kiss should be simple,
but the taste of you on
my lips that night (searing)
a beautiful complication
Simple? Then why does
my heart long for you
when I’m locked to him.
Alex quickly recognises that you must have written that when you kissed Matty whilst you were still going out with Peter. And at the same time Alex realises he can’t put himself through reading the poems you’ve written about Matty, whilst it’s beautiful, he knows he can’t do it. He promises himself this will be the last one.
The next Alex finds with his own initials on it is dated a few days after your 21st birthday. And this one was about how sweet you thought it was that he kissed you. After that, there’s endless pages that are about Matty and there are somany.
Whilst Alex is searching for his next one, he comes across a photobooth strip of pictures where you and Matty are kissing each others cheeks before finally kissing each other properly in the final photo tucked into one of the poems about him, but Alex has to skips over your words about your ex.
The next A.T. is dated early November 2007, so Alex knows that this is bound to be when you were on tour with him. And Alex knows it must be because from the context of the poem he knows that this must be about the night you finally slept together again.
Supernova
Boy you are a wild thing,
a supernova, a rush of
blood, burning desire.
(Angels could never)
You light up everything
you touch & set my
body electric.
Me and you?
Hearts true,
skin brand new.
Alex reads this one over and over again. He selfishly knows why he repeats the poem, because he knows that when he turns the page it’s going to turn nasty. Because he was so beyond nasty to you back then.
It’s still one of the biggest regrets of his life, leading both you and Alexa on. He should have never done that to either of you, but especially you. He was so stupid to disregard you like you were nothing and it will always be a splinter in Alex’s soul that he’ll never be able to get out. Just like the way the guilt is always slowly eating away at him but he buries it down these days. But reading your poems that follow make that guilt wash over him all over again.
When he turns the page, he finds it dated it dated early December 2007 which Alex knows is after you left the Favourite Worst Nightmare tour after what he did and he takes a deep breath before he reads the poem you’ve titled Betrayal:
You don’t understand
how a piece of you exists
within me. It hides convert,
burrowed in my centre.
My love, my love, my love,
I have learned to romance
ghosts with you: Men who
are all fucking talk and
zero substance. I have
learned a heart can be
feint, untouchable - even
when gripped in a fist.
I have learned you are
not mine but I have
always been yours.
Ours.
I don't understand why
I can’t kill the piece of you
that makes my heart shake.
I don’t understand how
you can look for more in her
when I have cracked open
my ribcage for you.
It makes Alex tear up, and so do the ones afterwards. There’s at least ten from December 2007 and they all progressively hurt more and more as Alex reads them. But he knows you felt so much worse than he does whilst he’s reading them and on some level he knows that he has to read them all because he deserves to feel the pain after he caused you so much more in the past.
Nothing truly gets him like the last one from that month though. You wrote this one after Christmas, the first christmas he remembers you not being at home for, and his one is called Devastation and it hits him even harder.
You are with me
in dreams sweat-soaked
and electric.
You are the reason
for this ache,
this heart burst open.
When I think of you,
the knife twists and
youyouyou,
you cripple me
even still.
You are beyond forgetting.
You are ingrained in
my blood.
What I don’t understand
is why I still care?
I am a car crash when
it comes to love:
Even when my head hits
the dashboard, I spit out
my teeth and
ask if you’re
okay.
It makes him feel sick, especially reading the end of it. The mention of a car crash wounds him as he knows what pain you went through years after you wrote this on paper what a car accident would do to you. And the fact he made you feel as if you were going through something that you later would find out to be the worst pain of your life, makes him start crying.
He’s not entirely sure how long his head rests in his hands and he cries about the way he once made you feel. Your best friend knows it’s a long while and he forces himself to read all of the sad ones before he lets himself move on.
He deserves to feel every once of your pain that he put you through. And Alex really doesn’t know how you managed to forgive him time and time again.
When he finally gets back to grips and he’s not crying anymore, Alex flicks through again, there’s a few more about Matty before they move on to being about Kyle for a while. There’s the occasional one about your friends and there's a platonic one about Alex dated in 2009 about distance and about how you send each other books.
After that a few more crop up about him that show how worried you are about him that were from 2010, after his split with Alexa and he came to stay with you. And there’s more about Matty afterwards. In fact, Matty takes up the majority of the next fifty pages which makes sense considering you were with him for so long.
The poems got Alex emotional again when it reached the year you had your accident and when you split up with Matty. Alex expects there to be a lot in there about the accident, but considering what happened with Matty, he realises that pain combined with the accident merged into one, so he still doesn’t read the ones with Matty’s initials in the corner.
One of them, though, doesn’t have any initials on it. And it’s the simplest poem but it hits Alex square in the chest.
I keep wondering
how sad do I have to be
for someone to stop insisting
everything is going to be fine?
Maybe it hits him because Alex thinks of himself as that someone who kept reassuring you at that point in your life. Despite you not putting any initials it really does seem like it could be about him.
Your poems stay about Matty for a while then, and he sees the dates move to when the AM tour started. At the beginning of that year there were a few more about Matty, probably how you felt betrayed by him going after Alex’s exes but he again skips over them until he finds his initials again. And he smiles when he does.
There are a few cute ones about the two of you getting closer again, some that suggest you want to see if you can be happy with him but with nerves because of what happened last time. They are really cute, ones that Alex wishes he could reread over and over again, but his favourite happens to have something else alongside it.
Alex opens that page and a polaroid falls out of it, one that he hasn’t seen in years but he remembers taking it. The picture of your silhouette as you sit on the decking above some American lake, and the sky is full of colour. Yellows, oranges, and reds all blurring into a stunning sunset, with the reflection of it on the water but you’re at the centre of it.
Seeing that the poem is the one that you wrote when you were sitting in his arms makes Alex’s heart beat faster, and this is definitely his favourite when he reads it.
Back To Life
This is the truth:
You touched me and the
universe fell back into place.
With you I feel infinity and
I wonder how many lives,
galaxies and red-hot nights
will live in our shared bloodstream.
Because it all boils down to
this sweet boy:
You have brought me
back to life.
It really hits him hard that one, and all of the ones after that ooze that you’re falling in love again. And knowing what happens makes Alex’s heart ache, he really could have had you be his back on tour if he’d have just asked you. If the both of you had just been direct like you were last week, you could have been together for 6 years.
Alex guesses that is at least one blessing of growing up. You all learn from your mistakes in an effort not to make the same ones again, and he’s so thankful he can finally call you his.
If he’s remembering the dates correctly, Alex reads another one that is from when you both came back home from the AM tour that is about him.
I learned to love
the most important parts of me,
because you did.
All my fear, anxieties,
quirks, and insecurities.
I overcame the struggle
because you held out
your hand and
offered to walk with me.
Whilst that warms his heart, the ones of heartbreak come next. Ones where you said that you let him go because you couldn’t be selfish to make him stay for you. Others of longing and the pain at him being so far away again and it makes Alex regret that move to LA in 2014 even more than he already did.
Reading the ones about both him and Matty make your constant heartache back in 2016 a bit easier to understand. He can tell from the way you write that you’re so confused by what you’re feeling for two different people and how overwhelming those emotions were for you. Alex starts crying at some of them because of how broken you sound in them. It made him wish he never put you through the stupid triangle.
Then the poems reflected on your 30th birthday party and the ones about him hurt him a fucking lot to read. Again, he deserves to feel that pain. It’s another of his biggest regrets to this day that he’d said that about you and used your virginity as some badge of honour. So when he reads about you actually forgiving him, he cries again in relief.
But then it gets to 2017 and something else trapped in the pages falls onto Alex’s lap. A letter.
One that just reads ‘Y/N’ on the front of it in someone's handwriting that he doesn’t quite recognise, but he knows he’s seen it before. But then it clicks after he thinks why you keep a letter in your most prized possessions, it’s important to you and important enough that you wouldn’t want to lose it. And it’s then he realises it must be the letter that Matty gave you, the one that ended up with you sleeping with your other best friend again.
For years it’s plagued Alex on what could be written in that letter - the one that's now in his hands - that made you rush to Matty and sleep with him again. It kept him up at night thinking about it in the days after you told him what happened.
He wants to know, he really does and when it clicked what it was there was no doubt in Alex’s mind that he was going to open it and read it. But when it comes to him even opening the envelope, he can’t do it.
Alex can’t bring himself to betray your trust like that. It’s unbelievable enough that you’ve even let him open your poetry diary, he can’t just open something that you’ve kept private for so long.
He trusts you enough with what you’d told him in the past and what you said last week that Matty is just your best friend. You will have had your reasons for why you got with him back then and he’s sure this letter in his hands would make him understand. But that can stay between you and Matty. Alex makes his peace with that there and then as he tucks the letter back into the pages of your diary before he starts searching for his initials again.
The 2018 poems begin and the months where you and Alex got together again the time it almost led to a proper relationship have your boyfriend really happy to read. Your writing is astounding and how you convey your feelings through your words is insane.
But Alex knows he’s about to fuck up and hurt you again. And when he reaches the poem where he does, it upsets him again.
In another life
I swallowed every reprieve
and instead
offered you a mouthful
of loathing.
Just not in this one
As he’s been reading all of the ones after this about how hurt you were after he called you what he did and you decided you didn’t want to be with him anymore. Again, entirely fair and he deserves to feel like this as he reads the following ones that also cover that heartbreak.
He reads the other ones that cover 2018, not many more are about him other than one about you meeting accidentally in your spot at the park that day.
The poem you write about your one night stand in January 2019 is amazing. You write about sex like it’s electricity and he can feel the ghost of what happened in his veins as he reads.
He wishes that you were ready for a relationship back then because he would have asked you if you wanted to settle down. It would have saved him the waste of time that was the rest of 2019 for him anyway, and he could have been with someone who actually appreciated him for the person he is instead of being used like he was. Another regret of his will always be that he foolishly didn’t believe what you said about his ex and that he hurt you with that.
The poems that start with the beginning of 2020 are beautiful and happy, but the ones that come after march are bitter in comparison. Your poems turn lonely and sad and it’s so blatantly clear to see that you weren’t doing too well. As Alex reads he can see tear stains on the old battered book that holds your emotions just as clearly as your words.
He too is balling his eyes out reading how broken you feel and he wishes you phoned him sooner than you did. He promises himself that he will never ever let you feel as upset as you clearly were for those few months and he will make sure he does that for the rest of his life.
Alex notices the dates get even more recent now. One a day after he picks you up and it's as if a light had been switched back on and you found your happiness again. And then he reads ones that slowly hint that you’re falling back in love and you say that it’s been dormant for a while but it's always been there. It makes your boyfriend emotional as his heart feels like it could burst. But then he reads ones that have been written this last week, where each of them have that A.T. in the corner and your boyfriend can’t stop crying.
21/06/20
Those little moments,
with my head on your chest
and your fingertips
drawing circles
on the base of my neck.
They are the tiny moments
you are more than my home;
you are my entire world.
~~~
22/06/20
If I were to build a house
I’d have your arms as the walls
Your eyes as the windows
Your smile as the front door
Your heart as the fireplace
And your soul as my light
And in this house
I’d place my faith
Knowing I’d finally
Found a home
~~~
23/06/20
My pen could write
for a thousand people
but it never smiles about them
the way it does for you.
I love you Alexander Turner,
my Shakespeare,
my Darling.
So much.
And then the pages go blank. You wrote that you loved him this morning and even though you’ve said it a hundred times this past week it still doesn’t seem real.
Alex closes the book and puts it down before he just lets himself cry. He’s so overwhelmed with everything that you’ve written that all of his emotions are blended into one and he just sits and cries.
The only thing Alex can make sense of is that It seemed like you both caught feelings for each other even harder at different paces. You caught them immediately whereas Alex noticed them properly about a year later and he made messy life decisions after that.
And after that you’ve been missing each other until you finally got brought together now. Alex is so beyond thankful that he has you now and he will never ever take that for granted.
He’s unsure how long he sat there reading, and now crying, but it’s long enough that you’ve made it back home. Alex hears the front door open and you’re humming as you walk through the door.
Hearing your small, “I’m home.” somehow makes him even more upset, but he can’t not get up because he needs you back in his arms now. As Alex turns the corner, you’re taking your AirPods out and putting your keys on the side and he tears up more just looking at you.
You didn’t even notice your boyfriend was coming up to you until the second before his arms wrapped around you and he gave you the biggest hug he ever has. It’s a lovely embrace that has you smiling, but it quickly turns worrying when you feel his shaky breathing and you realise he’s crying.
Just as you’re about to ask if he’s okay, you hear his choked up voice tell you, “I love you so so much, Y/N.” as he hugs you tightly.
“Alex,” Your arms wrap around him, instantly worried he’s had some bad news whilst you’ve been out. “What's wrong?”
You feel him shake his head as he cries into your neck and he just holds you tighter and “Nothing, I just love you.”
“I love you too, Al.” You promise him, giving him a big squeeze and you run your hand up and down his back trying to comfort him and coax him into telling you what's wrong.
You’re a little worried about him when he just cries for a minute in your neck before you start worrying that something bad actually has happened and he’s not telling you, “Alex come on, what's happened? What’s wrong?”
“I just read everything and I-” He chokes up when he pulls out of your hug briefly for him to wipe the tears from his face as he stumbles over his words, “I don’t know Angel. I’m overwhelmed and I-” He has watery eyes and you can tell just how much he means what he’s saying when he continues, “I just love you so much Angel… I’m so sorry I hurt you for so long.”
“Al, don't apologise.” You shake your head, and reach up to wipe his tears away, “I’m fine, I’m okay.”
“I just love you a lot. I'm so, so, so beyond sorry I put you through all that.” There’s no stopping his tears yet, and he looks broken when he cries in a choked voice, “You must hate me, I'm so, so, so sorry.”
“Alex no,” You promise him, “It's okay.”
He sounds broken when he says, “I don’t understand how can you love me when I made you feel like that?”
“Do you remember what that really clever man once said?” You ask him as you wipe his tears and he sniffles, shaking his head slightly to answer your question.
“‘The course of true love never did run smooth’, Al.” You quote A Midsummer Night’s Dream at him, before you go on to say, “I love you more now because of it all… You know I love you, you’ve just read how much I do. Please tell me you made it to the end.”
Alex nods, confirming he did, but he sniffles, “I don’t deserve it.”
“If you made it to the end then you’ve read how much I love you.” You smile at him, and the small smile he gives you back warms your heart. You really want him to believe you.
“We deserve to be happy, Shakespeare.” You wipe away the fresh tears that spill down his cheeks as you tell him softly, “It’s time to let it all go. It’s me and you against the world now.”
“Are you sure you want that?” It almost breaks your heart when you hear him ask that. “Want me?”
You nod, promising him, “I’ve never been more sure about anything.”
Tears of relief seem to flood his eyes then and he smiles at you as he savours the feeling of you gently brushing his cheeks as you look up at him with such a loving smile.
He wraps himself up into the biggest hug again and as you lean your head against his, he says, “I love you so much Y/N Y/L/N.”
You smile as you whisper into his ear, “And I love you too Alex Turner.”
~*~*~*~ Mid July 2020 ~*~*~*~
“Curly, hey!” You smile as you answer your phone.
You just quickly ran to the kitchen to grab your phone when you heard it ringing but you were pleasantly surprised to see your best friend's contact name on the screen.  
“Wheels! Sweetheart!” Matty’s chipper voice comes from down the phone. “How are you? What you up to?”
“I’m good, thank you.” You tell him as you make your way back to  “And I’m currently doing another box painting for the next gallery. For whenever the world gets back to normal anyway.”
“Hopefully we will get there soon,” You can hear Matty’s smile when he adds, “And oooo, what’s this one of?”
You smile as you look at your artwork. This one was just a scene you conjured up from your imagination and it turned out pretty well if you do say so yourself, “This one is a foggy forest with mountains in the back.”
“Nice one, can’t wait to see it.” Matty says and you know he’s being entirely genuine.
However, today is about him, not you.
“You’re too cute, but anyway, I can tell you over the phone properly now.” You’re grinning like a fool as you say, “I’m so fucking proud of you Matty… Notes is fucking amazing.”
Notes On A Conditional Form came out today and you’ve already had your first run through of listening to it since Alex went out earlier as you painted. It’s so different to their other albums but still has that 1975 magic that makes the songs theirs. And you’re so incredibly proud of them all.
“Thank you Sweetheart,” You can practically hear his grin, “And whilst I’ve got you, Notes was actually the reason I was calling.”
“Oh?” You smile hearing that.
“We’re doing the twitter listening party later on at seven and I wondered if you’re not busy if you wanted to come to the studio to listen with me and George?” Matty asks, and before you can get a word in, your best friend starts giving his reasons, “I just don’t want you on your own when you’re being sensible anyway so having you around for a bit isn’t going to break any rules in our mind nor should it in yours. You shouldn’t be locked down alone anyway.”
“Matty,” You start, “Thank you for the offer but I’m not on my own anymore.”
“Who you with?”
“Alex…” You trail off, really not knowing how Matty was going to take it.
You’ve sort of just kept what’s gone on between you and Alex the past month between the two of you. You hadn’t even told Adam you were giving it another try with Alex yet, you just told him when you socially distanced met up with him the day your boyfriend was reading your poetry books that you were staying at his house, not that you were back together.
“Ah, right.” Matty thinks about it for a second before hesitantly asking, “I’m guessing in more ways than one?”
You feel fucking awful, like you should have had this conversation in person and not over the phone, so you immediately say, “I’m sorry Matty, I-”
“No, no Wheels, please don’t apologise.” Matty is quick to interrupt you, “I was just asking because I didn't want to presume. I just want you to be happy.”
“That’s all I want for you too, Matty. I swear.” You promise, because you do just want him happy.
There’s nothing you want more than for him to find the girl of his dreams who can put up with his excitable ways and for someone who loves him just as much as you once did. He deserves the world and there will always be a part of you that loves him, but you’re both so much better off as best friends it's clear for you both to see now.
“Yeah, I know.” You can hear his smile and that is still present when he excitedly hints, “I’ve got news on that actually.”
“Ooo what?”
“I’ve started speaking to someone.” Matty informs you and you can hear his grin down the phone.
You gasp, completely thrilled for him, “Really?”
“Yeah.” He confirms, sounding really chuffed for himself.  
“Would I know her?” Is your polite way of asking if she’s famous.
“You might.” Matty chuckles before answering, “You heard of FKA Twigs?”
“You’re kidding.” Your jaw drops and you have to pinch your nose wondering how the fuck Matty, your beautifully idiotic now skinhead Matty Healy has somehow managed to take FKA Twigs off the market. “How the fuck have you managed that Matty? She pole dances!”
“I know.” Matty laughs down the phone, clearly finding your shock funny. “I don’t know either Wheels, but it’s going really well. I was actually gunna tell you later on if you were coming round.”
You can’t stop smiling at how bloody happy he sounds, you coo down the phone, “Matty, I’m so happy for you.”
“I’m happy for you too.” Matty tells you sincerely, and your heart melts a bit when he adds, “You know I’m always here if you need me, right Sweetheart?”
“Of course I do, Curly.” You nod, wrapping an arm around yourself in an attempt to simulate one of his. You’ve missed your Matty hugs these past four months. You remind him, “I’m always a phone call away too. You know that.”
“I do.” Matty confirms which makes you smile.
You really need lockdown to fuck off so you can go and hug your friends. You will certainly never take their presence for granted ever again.
“Who knows about you and Al by the way? Does Hann know?” Matty can’t help but wonder.
“No we’ve not told anyone, we've just kept it to ourselves for the time being.” You explain, “But it’s not a secret, tell who you want. I’ll phone Adam after I’ve finished on the phone with you though.”
He chuckles mischievously, “Amazing, Twitter will have a field day.”
“Just like they did when they found out you shaved your head again.” You pointedly accuse because you’re still not happy with him.
The bastard got rid of the mohawk and left a fucking rat tail on his head, and after copious amounts of bullying from you, he finally got rid of that too. But now he just looks like a prison inmate and you need him to commit to growing his hair back.
“So other than the both of us being happy, do you have any gossip? Personal or industry will satisfy my boredom.” You ask, changing the topic of conversation so he hopefully forgets his plan to out your relationship to twitter.  
Matty laughs then, but he can’t help but say, “Alex should be satisfying your boredom.”
“Oh he is,” You grin, knowing exactly what your best friend meant by that, “But I’ve gotta have a break sometimes, Curly.”
The sex you and Alex were currently having was very very nice to say the least. Lockdown was a blessing in that sense, between painting, watching shit tv, talking to each other and your friends left a lot of time for the two of you to get up to no good. And it’s needless to say, you’ve been left very satisfied.
But you can’t help but tease Matty, “Might watch a few more videos of your girlfriend pole dancing if you don’t give me some gossip.”
“Let me think.” Your best friend says quickly which makes you chuckle, but then he tells you the worst thing imaginable, “Oh yeah, so something devastating news for you actually… Catfish and the Bottlemen are no more.”
Your eyes go wide, and you gasp, “What?!”
You can imagine Matty nodding as he confirms, “They are splitting up.”
“No.” You say back in utter disbelief.
You don;t even hear the front door open, you're so in shock. All you can hear is Matty trying not to laugh as he says, “Yeah, sorry Wheels but it’s true.”
With your hand over your mouth, still in utter disbelief you ask, “But why?” like you’re a child who’s having a sulk at your toy being taken away.
“I’ve got no idea. Seems there’s been a few disagreements and shit’s hit the fan.” Matty tells you, “Apparently, they will be doing their confirmed tour dates and then that's it.”
“I’m in pain.” You're frozen to your spot, looking like your world just crumbled down as you exaggerate to Matty, “Immense pain.”
Whilst your best friend chuckles down the phone, Alex walks through the door with all of the food shopping bags on his arms, and he asks slightly concerned, “What’s wrong with you? You look like you’re about to throw up.”
As your boyfriend kisses you on top of your head, you repeat what Matty just told you, “Catfish and the Bottlemen are splitting up.”
“Yeah.” Alex nods like it’s not news to him before he turns and heads towards the kitchen.
You jump out of your seat and follow him, almost shouting, “You knew?!”
“I thought you did.” Alex says over his shoulder as he puts all the bags down in the corner of the room by the cupboards.  
Matty is laughing down the phone as you say in complete disbelief, “I can’t believe you knew and you didn’t tell me.”
“Don’t cry Angel, they weren’t that good.” Alex chuckles before he starts opening cupboards and the fridge to put the food shopping away.  
You jump up and sit on the kitchen island before saying, “I’m surrounded by rats.” and Matty again laughs as your boyfriend chuckles.
“Matty’s on the phone then?” Alex asks, and when you nod, you pull your phone from your ear and put him on speaker. Your boyfriend tells your best friend, “Brave of you to tell her that mate. How are you?”
“I know and good thank you, hope you are too.” Matty’s voice rings out of your phone speakers.  
But you smirk and add, “Oh he’s fucking amazing with his new pole dancing girlfriend.”
“Who?” Alex turns to look at you with a surprised look.
You grin knowing he’ll be shocked when you tell him, “FKA Twigs.”
“You’re kidding?” Alex’s jaw drops exactly like yours did.
You can’t help but laugh, “That’s what I said!”
“Okay it’s getting a bit rude now and you’s can call her Tahliah,” Matty tells you and you bite your lip to stop from laughing. Matty adds though, “By the way Al… Break Wheels’ heart and I’ll punch your lights out and get George to do the same.”
“Noted.” Alex chuckles, having absolutely no intention to ever hurt you again. Changing the topic, “Speaking of notes, we’re listening to it later, right?”
“We are indeed.” You nod confirming for your boyfriend.
“Excited to hear what you think.” Matty says pleasantly, but then he feels the need to remind, “Please both of you remember I wrote it a fucking while ago.”
You chuckle at that because you know he means that songs about you are on there. But you already knew that. You were in the music video to one of them after all. But you’re excited to tweet along later as you both listen to it properly.  
“Don’t worry, it's all good.” Alex chuckles, really not caring if you’re not upset by it.
Matty is entitled to write about his own experience just as much as he is.  
You leave Alex to put the shopping away after the three of you chat for a little bit. You and Matty could chat for days and you probably chat for another half an hour about anything that pops into either of your heads. But then Matty remembers something that will shock you to your very soul.
“Oh fuck.” Matty says randomly as you were gossiping.
“What?”
“I forgot to tell you something…” Matty trails off.
If you were on facetime with him, you expect you’d see the hint of a grin coming onto his lips as you can tell by the way he said that. You’re sure of it.
Which is why you question, “Is it gossip?”
“It is.” Matty confirms, before correcting slightly, “Personal gossip.”
Oh, fuck yes. The best kind… Especially when it’s not about you.
You’re grinning, “Spill, now.”
“Are you sat down?” Matty asks, “You might want to be.”
“Oh fuck,” You immediately feel guilty for getting excited and not realising something could be wrong, “Is everything okay?”
“Yeah everything’s grand,” Matty thankfully eases your worries, but he still leaves you anxious as he says, “Just need you to be sitting for this.”
“Okay… You’re scaring me now. What?”
“It’s George…” He trails off again.
But you prompt him to continue, your heart beating a little faster wondering what the gossip could be, “What about him?”
Matty tells you, “He texted me earlier saying he’d managed to shag the girl he’s been after for a while.”
And just like that your hopes and dreams of George all crumble away.
You pout at that, and you sound a little grumpy as you say, “Well he’s not just shagged me so that’s a lie.”
“You wish.” Matty laughs, expecting to hear nothing else.
He can’t help but find your disappointment funny. But he knew he needed to be the one to tell you, because you’d need the news to sink in first and you’d be too polite for your own good if George told you himself.
As Matty is thinking all of this, you realise you really can’t be upset. You’ve got your man now and you’re very veryhappy with him. Maybe you’re just mourning what could have been and the jokes that can’t happen anymore.
Sighing, you brave the pain, “Come on spill... Who is it? Is she pretty? Do we know her?”
“Oh, you know her alright.” You can hear Matty’s grin.
“Do not say Alexa Chung.” You state bluntly, the idea not funny in the slightest to you.  
Matty cackles at that, but he assures you, “No, you’re safe don’t worry.”
“Who’s he fucking Matty?” You urge him to tell you.  
“Charli XCX.”
Your jaw falls open for the second time today, and you gasp, “No.”
“I promise you.” Matty confirms, but now you’re truly shell shocked and you’re left speechless. So much so that after a minute, your best friend makes sure you’re still there, “Wheels?”
Lucky fucking bitch.
You say as you stare into the void, “I’m deeply unwell.”
“I knew you would be.” Matty chuckles to himself as he can picture the shock on your face so clearly.
You whine, “She’s so fucking fit.”
“I know.” Matty agrees.
But you’re still thinking out loud as you complain, “They must have the hottest, switchiest sex.”
Matty cackles loudly at the pain in your voice. “I’m going to tell him you said that.”
Ignoring that comment, you carry on rambling about this fake heartbreak, “I half feel like he’s cheated on me because he’s not told me.”
Matty quite rightly asks, “Have you told him about Alex?”
“No, so I don’t have a leg to stand on but still I’m in pain right now.” You winge.
“Knew you would be.” Matty chuckles, “We’re all off the market now, Wheels. The shop has closed.”
You nod as if he can see you, but you then go on to the more pressing point, “We need to find Ross someone, stat.”
Matty agrees, “I might set him up a Raya account.”  
“Do it, the man needs to get laid.” You approve, then joke, “If I wasn’t spoken for, I would.”
“Please expect the bro code, Wheels.” You can almost hear Matty’s frown.  
“I’m not your bro.” You state, half offended he would call you that.
Matty chuckles, “You’re my best friend, you are.”
And just as you’re about to argue that you’re had sex with him before so you’re not his bro, Matty swears, “Oh fuck.”
You’re worried for a split second, “What?”
“I’m late for my Zoom meeting with Jamie,” Matty panics a little, but nothings wrong so you take a breath of relief as your best friend apologises, “Sorry Wheels, I completely forgot and he’s ringing me.”
You just chuckle, “Ever the professional.”
“Sorry Sweetheart.”
“It’s alright.” You smile, “Speak to you soon, love you lots Curly.”
“Love you too, bye Wheels.” Matty quickly bids you farewell.
“Bye.” You say back and when the call ends you stand yourself up.
It’s almost too much news to take in. You have to take a breath as you wonder back to the kitchen where you can hear your boyfriend starting to cook.
After you put your phone on charge, you walk up behind him and wrap your arms around his waist.
“Al.” You mumble as you hug his back.
“Yes Angel?”
“Don’t suppose you’ve ever thought about a foursome?” You ask, unable to stop yourself.
Alex chuckles, “With Matty and Twigs, no.”
You laugh a little too as that was definitely not who you were meaning. You correct him, “No, with George and his new girl.”
“Who’s his new girl?” Alex asks absentmindedly, no matter the answer he’s not going to change his mind.
You still can’t believe George has managed to land the stunning woman, “Charli XCX.”
Alex turns towards you at this point, looking just as shocked as you, “You’re kidding?”
“Nope.” You confirm it’s true.
“Christ,” Alex chuckles, “The pandemic has done the rounds for bringing couples together, hasn't it?”
“I know, I know.” You nod, and go back to having a silent moment with him, once again hugging his back whilst he cooks.  
But after a minute, you ask again, “So… the foursome?”
Alex snorts, before telling you, “Get out of my kitchen, woman.”
~*~*~*~ 30th November 2020 ~*~*~*~
“I don’t think we’re ever going to find one, Angel.” Alex sighs as you both get in the car after another disappointing house viewing.
You try to keep both of your hopes up by assuring, “We will.” as you do your seatbelt and get comfy as Alex starts the car.
Your boyfriend just looks visibly deflated though, which is how you’re currently feeling too but you’re trying not to let it get you down. The both of you decided that you wanted to find a home together, because you wanted to build a life together that was your own.
Originally it was Alex’s idea, because he didn’t want to refer to it as your flat or his house, he wanted it to be both of yours together. He wanted to restart with you and you were certainly up for it. You’re really not attached to your flat in London at all, and you’ve been living with Alex since June so you’re certainly up for it.
But the current search hasn’t been going too well.
“Each one has so many cons and it’s infuriating.” Alex huffs as he waits for the car to de-mist. He turns to you and holds up each of fingers for the cons, “Either no studio space or no music room space. It's either all dark and dingy and needs too much doing to it.”
“I understand Al,” You nod, getting what he means entirely, “Nowhere has felt like a home.”
He runs a hand through his once again prince charming hair, but he looks at you and sighs, “We couldn't raise a family in any of the ones they’ve shown us.”
The both of you have talked about your futures a lot recently and the prospect of starting a family has been talked about. Neither of you want anything right now, but the option being left open is certainly something you’re happy with.
You just continue to tell your boyfriend, “We will find somewhere.” as you grab his hand and lace your fingers together.
Alex gives your hand a squeeze and he kisses the back of it before sounding slightly upset as he admits, “I’m losing hope and that's really sad.”
You give him a sad smile hearing that but you do understand. You’ve not liked any yet either and it does get the both of you down. But you just try to stay optimistic but also realistic. It really isn’t the end of the world.
“Well we have the viewing later today and if that goes shit, how about we just put a hold on moving?” You suggest, “We’re not moving because we desperately have too, we’re just doing it for better convenience for the both of us.”
Alex looks like he’s about to argue, but you get to him first and say, “It’s really not that much of an issue me going to the flat to sort the paintings out. I can survive a bit longer.”
“I know, but I also want to make a home with you like we talked about.” Alex sounds so defeated and you just make him lean across the car to hug you for a few seconds.
“Home for me is where you are.” You tell him as you kiss his cheek, “So I’m perfectly fine in the house for a bit longer, Al. I’m in no rush... Let's just see how later goes and if we get a good feeling about it we can see.”
Alex nods and lets you go, grabbing your hand again as he nods, “Yeah, you’re right.”
“I always am.” You chuckle and squeeze his hand, “You never know, the one later is a little further out of the city. More room there. And if you want to, I don't mind not being in London, we can go back home and look up there.”
Alex smiles at that idea, but he outs himself for not being able to wait around for anything, “I just can’t wait to build a life with you any longer. Need everything now.”
You grin at him and lean over to steal a kiss as you tell him, “I love you, Mr Impatient.”
“Love you too, Angel.” Alex mumbles against your lips as he kisses you back.
~*~*~*~
“So this one has most of the things you were asking for.” Your estate agent Anna tells you as the three of you walk up the drive of the gorgeous looking house.
“Lots of natural light, which I know you wanted for your art studio, Y/N. There's another decent sized room that could easily be turned into a home studio for you, Alex. It’s a little bigger than you wanted, but more space is never a bad thing.” She goes on to tell you as she gets the keys to the house out. “It's a four bed, two bathroom. Master has an ensuite, and there's an open plan kitchen and dining area. And the lounge is fairly big with a fireplace. There's also a pretty much brand new conservatory on the back and a big garden too.”
“Well it certainly sounds good.” You smile as she starts unlocking the doors, “Looks it too from the outside.”
The drive can easily fit a few cars on there which is nice, and there's a tree that currently has no leaves in the corner too. The outside of the house looks huge, somewhere that you would dream of living when you were a teenager and never imagining it would be possible for you to have. You just hope inside lives up to the outside.
Anna smiles at you both, and she says, “Fingers crossed this is the one for you both, I have a good feeling,”
“Let's hope it’s a good one.” Alex nods as she opens the front door.
Anna gives you the tour around and you must admit the more things you see of this house, the more you can see the potential in it. This is one of the few that you’re actually letting yourself get excited about.
The room Anna thought about as your art studio is perfect, there's enough natural light so you could paint in there and there's enough room to store your paintings and all your supplies too. There’s nothing you don’t like about it.
And Alex seems to like the room that she envisioned as his studio. You could already picture his guitars on the walls, a drum kit in there, a keyboard, there was enough room for everything.
The lounge is fucking huge, bigger than the two of you need but it’s cosy and if theres a future where the two of you ever decide to expand your family the house certainly accommodates to it. The joint kitchen and dining room is astounding too, you wouldn't change a thing in there, you love all the units and so does Alex.
Upstairs is just as good. All the bedrooms and the bathroom are beautiful and the only thing you would change about them would be giving them some colour on the bare white walls. You can certainly picture yourself and Alex in the master bedroom too. The whole house is stunning and the both of you get that excited feeling in your stomach as you look around.
Anna lets you wonder around by yourselves for a little bit where you get the relief of knowing that the other person has a good feeling about this house too. And as you come back downstairs, you realise you’ve not looked outside yet or been in the conservatory.
“Do we get to the back garden through the conservatory, Anna?” You ask, looking back to her setting her iPad down on the kitchen island.
“Yes there is a door in there and there's a door in the utility room too, but feel free to go out that way, the key should be in the door.” She smiles.
Both of you think that the conservatory has the potential to be very cosy, and there’s no neighbours facing this way either, the garden just seems to be surrounded by trees so it gives the garden some privacy which the both of you like.
“Lets go check outside.” You suggest as you slip your coat back on, and Alex follows you out.
It's a nice big garden. Big enough for your friends to come over for a BBQ in the summer, or if your family did expand a swingset, trampoline, or a pool could easily be put up and little ones could still run around it freely.
Even though most of the trees have currently lost their leaves due to the time of year, you still feel like this is a lovely place. Lots of light gets into the garden and you know even when all the leaves come back it won't feel suffocating. You really love this house and Alex agrees with you when you say it as you head back inside with him.
“What did you think?” Anna asks as she steps into the conservatory to meet you.
You nod, “It’s lovely.” and Alex nods agreeing with you.
“It really is, especially in spring and summer.” Anna smiles, and she looks out of the window and nonchalantly adds, “That cherry blossom tree makes the garden look beautiful.”
Instantly you and Alex look at each other like you’ve missed something. Because you’re certain you would have seen a cherry blossom tree outside if there was one.
It’s Alex that questions it, “Pardon?”
“That tree at the end of the garden,” Anna points to the big tree with no leaves at the very end of the garden, “It's a cherry blossom… When it's spring it blooms and looks stunning. I’ll find the pictures for you.”
You and Alex look at each other then as the estate agent looks through her iPad and both of you share the same look. The both of you entirely full of hope and you're sure the warm feeling must have hit his chest like it just did yours.
“There you go,” Anna hands her device over to you which shows an image of the back garden with all the trees in bloom.
But there’s a huge stunning cherry blossom tree in the centre of it, and it looks stunning. It looks like the one you painted on the big canvas that Alex secretly bought at your gallery.
Anna adds, “It’s the same as the small one out the front.” and she swipes on her screen which shows a smaller cherry blossom which is clearly the tree on the drive that had lost its leaves.
Both you and Alex look at each other again, this time with smiles tugging on both of your lips and you just know. If this isn’t a sign, you don’t know what is.
In reality, the both of you know that there is no need to look around again because you’ve both fallen completely in love with the house. The cherry blossoms have just confirmed it for you.
Regardless though, just to confirm it, you take another look around all the rooms as if you don’t know that you both want this house. And when you meet Anna at the front door, Alex grabs your hand and you smile at each other before your boyfriend says, “We would like to make an offer please.”
~*~*~*~ 7th April 2021 ~*~*~*~
“Hey!” You smile brightly as you open the door to your cousin and his girlfriend, “Come in, come in.”
“God, I'm so glad to see you Carly.” You say as you pull her into a hug, “I’ve missed you loads.”
“I’ve missed you too.” She says as she hugs you back.
As Alex greets your cousin, you tell her when you pull out of the hug and admire her long hair, “Gosh, every time I see your hair I wish mine was still as long.”
“It’s growing back.” She grins as she twists a strand of your hair.
You chuckle, “Yeah, just not fast enough.”
At that point the both of you turn to the two men. And you can’t help the massive grin that comes to your face when you look at Adam.
“Bro,” You grin as you hug your cousin, “It’s good to see you.
“And you B,” He tells you as he gives you a tight squeeze, “Missed you loads.”
“I know, these lockdowns need to fuck off.” You let him go as he says, “Really hoping that was the last one.”
From January to March this year, there was another lockdown in the UK. One that was a blessing and curse. A curse because the country was suffering from high Covid rates again, but a blessing because in those 3 months you had got the keys to yours and Alex’s house and you finished making it your own.
“I think it will be,” Adam is clearly hoping that was the end of another bout of self isolation too, “Don't think the country will survive another.”
You nod, agreeing, “Can’t wait to get back to normal.”
Adam hums in agreement and then he looks around the hall and around what he can see of your new home and says, “The house is stunning.”
“Ahh thank you.” You smile, the pride washing over you when you take a look around yourself.
Carly asks the both of you, “Did you get everything finished during the lockdown?”
“Yeah, we did.” Alex nods, and he grins at the memories of the both of you covered in paint in domestic bliss.  
Getting this house with you was certainly one of the best ideas he’d ever had and he would change nothing about it for the world. And on the rainy days recently, Alex had loved cuddling up with you in the conservatory where you would read aloud for the both of you as he was playing with the ends of your hair and his eyes would flick between you and the cherry blossom tree that had started to bloom at the bottom of your garden.
“Come on,” You link Carly's arm and say, “We’ll give you the tour.”
You take them round your home and you find yourself really proud to show it off. You’ve made it your own and every room that you walk into, you feel that pride that you felt each time you finished decorating a room during lockdown as you show them your home.
Once you’ve given the tour, you all walk into the kitchen so you can make them a drink. It’s so nice to have them around, you’ve really missed everyone again over the lockdown, you just can’t wait for things to go back to normal now.
And you’re really excited for your little housewarming party in a month's time. You can’t wait to have all your friends back together.
“It's gorgeous B.” Adam smiles as you hand him his cup of tea.
You grin, “Thank you.” as you take your seat next to Alex.
“Was talking about Alex's studio but sure the rest is nice.” Adam teases you.
But you just shake your head and tell him, “You’re a little shit.” as Carly nudges him for you.
All of you chat for a while and you have a really good catch up. You talk of how lockdown treated you all, about how you really hope life will get back to normal soon. You laugh about your funny lockdown stories over lunch and you can’t remember the last time you’ve had so much fun.
Well actually, you can remember the last time. It was in November when you finally got to hang out with all of your favourite people once again back up in your old flat, and Y/B/F and Charlie were back living together as the fact you all now had a vaccine on the horizon made the future look a whole lot brighter.
You felt like your family was whole again. Your Monkeys and your 1975 boys and your best friends all in one place. It felt like a birthday party, you were so happy.
Of course, you still got the flirty banter from George which Alex didn’t mind about, but what made your boyfriend giggle was when Charli started flirting with you too and you all but crumbled at it. Matty was still a terror and the banter between you was still exactly the same, he bullied you for anything and everything and you did the same to him.
That day you took it easy on him though because his girlfriend FKA Twigs aka Taliah had joined the party, but you did tell him that you were really happy he was happy in a moment you had when you joined him for some fresh air when he went out on your old fire escape to smoke. You really hoped for the best for him as he’d been with her for a while by that point and it was easy for you to see he was in love with her.
It was such a good day, and you’re remembering it fondly in an anecdote before you and Alex clear all the plates and make your cousin and his beautiful girlfriend another brew. Once you both return and all of you wonder into your lounge, you notice that the couple take each other's hands and seem to silently communicate with each other before smiling and looking back towards you.
“We’ve got to tell you something.” Carly smiles at the both of you and she grabs Adam’s hand making the statement even more suspenseful.
“Oh?” You smile, feeling like you know what this could be.
You and Y/B/F bet back on that day in November that in the next 6 months Adam would propose to Carly. And Alex knew about this bet too so you both glanced at each other subtly thinking that this really could be it, which makes you hold your breath with a nervous eagerness to hear what they have to say.
But then you’re shocked to your very soul.
“We're having a baby.” Adam grins at you.
Your eyes go wide with excitement, but you lose your words as you look between them, “You’re… you’re…”
“Yeah.” Carly nods, understanding your speechlessness.
“Oh my,” You trail off, immediately tearing up as you and Alex both stand up to hug the parents to be. Both of you say at the same time, “Congratulations.”
Adam makes a beeline for you, which you find really cute because you were going to go for Carly first. But you embrace your cousin so tight and you really don’t want to let him go.
You can hear Alex congratulating Carly whilst you and Adam just silently hug each other as you try not to sob down his ear. You think the hug says a lot more than you ever could.
You love the man in your arms like he’s your brother and you’ve so beyond happy for him. He deserves nothing but happiness and this is going to be the happiest thing to ever happen in your family.
“You’re going to be a Dad.” You cry happy tears as you squeeze him in the tightest hug you ever have, “I’m so happy for you Ads.”
“Thank you B.” Your cousin sounds a little choked up too.
You think about just how amazing he’s going to be with a baby and you can’t help but repeat yourself in a little chuckle of disbelief, “I can’t believe you’re going to be a Dad.”
Adam laughs, “Neither can I.”
“I’m going to spoil baby Hann rotten.” You promise him, already formulating a plan for everything you’re going to do for this child.
“Oh, I have no doubt.” Adam chuckles before you give each other another big squeeze and you let go to see he’s just as teary eyed as you.
You smile and wipe away his tears for him but you don’t bother to do your own because as soon as you look at Carly the waterworks start again. She’s tearing up a bit too as you trap her in a long hug.
“I'm so beyond happy for you, Carly.” You tell her and she thanks you as Alex tells Adam how elated he is for him.
You and Carly hug each other for a while too, probably too long but it feels like the both of you need it. And you’re giggling in each other's arms for a few minutes as you talk about how happy you are for them both and you promise her too that you will spoil her child rotten.
When you finally let go of her, you all sit back down but you’re far more invested in this conversation than you have been with anyone ever before.
Alex asks Carly with a bright smile, “How far are you?”
“Twelve weeks.” She grins.
“Who knows?” You have to ask, because you need to silently scream about this to someone after they have gone.
“Just the parents and now you two.” Adam tells you, “Had to come and tell my sister before the rest of them.”
Once again, the love and pride you feel for them being in your family and now making their own hits you square in your chest. You’re so overjoyed for them. You can’t wait to phone your Aunt as soon as Adam leaves.
“You’re gunna be a proper Auntie.” Adam grins and that makes your heart burst and tears threaten to come to your eyes again.
Alex pulls you into a little side hug as he laughs as he tells your cousin, “You’re going to have her sobbing.”
“I saw your eyes well up Turner, it’s not all on her.” Adam outs him which makes you giggle a little as Alex’s hug brings you some comfort.
“Are you going to find out if it's a little boy or girl?” You have to ask them.
And Carly excitedly tells you, “No, we’re going to wait.”
“I’m so so happy for you.” Is the one thing you keep repeating.
After talking and congratulating them for another 5 minutes, Adam nudges Carly with an excited look on his face and says, “We better go and tell the others.”
“Who are you telling today?” You have to ask so you don’t blab about it to someone you’re not meant to.
“The boys.” Adam grins, “Can’t not tell them.”
You chuckle a little as you think about it, “You’re going to make Matty cry.”
“What an early birthday present for him, ey?” Carly grins as she gets up to hug you, “But we’re telling him last because he will tell the others before we get a chance to.”
Alex laughs hearing that, “Probably a good idea.” as he pulls Adam into a hug.
“Yeah I know my big mouthed best mate well.” Adam laughs, hugging your boyfriend goodbye.
As you hug Carly, you promise her, “Your little one is going to get so spoiled.”
“I know.” You can hear her smile.
And when you pull away from the hug, you look down towards her stomach and you say directly to baby Hann, “I promise I'll give you all the chocolate you want. I’ll be the best Auntie ever.”
Carly giggles at that and when you look back up at her, she assures you, “You will be.”
“I love you,” You have to hug her again after that, “You’re going to be the best Mum in the world and thank you so much for making my little brother happy and giving him his own family.”
“We love you.” Carly tears up hearing you say that and she gives you a tight squeeze before she pulls back and puts a hand on her stomach and says, “And we can’t wait to meet this little one. He’s going to love you just as much as we do.”
“If you need anything please let me know.” You offer, “Anything, honestly.”
“Well, we might rope you into painting some animals or something in the nursery.” Adam grins as he moves so he can hug you now.
“Just say the word, I’ll bring everything, I’ll do anything.” You offer up your services, as it would be an honour to do for them. You can already picture the room that they would use in their house, it will be so cute.
“You’re going to be the best Dad.” You tell Adam as you squeeze him tightly.
“Don’t make me cry any more.” Adam laughs, “It’s been an emotional few months.”
“I bet.” You giggle before you tell him sincerely, “I love you so much Bro.”
Adam squeezes you tightly, “I love you too B.”
After the couple leave, you and Alex have a silent scream together, entirely buzzing that the family is going to be extended. Alex can’t help but feel like it's his brother that’s having a baby too, he feels just as happy as when all the other Monkeys told him that they were expecting.
But this hitting you so hard as it's your actual family has him feeling the joy even more intensely, and Alex fully intends to marry you one day so Adam is his actual family now too. Both of you know it’s the lives of being an only child that makes it feel even more special, but you’ve never felt so happy for someone before.
“Auntie Y/N/N and Uncle Alex, ey?” Alex brings you out of your thoughts. “Great ring to it.”
“It does, doesn’t it?” You grin and you get a little emotional again.
But that happens for the rest of the day. When you phone your Aunt up, you get in your feelings about hoping that you’ll be as good of an auntie as her to baby Hann and both of you just cry on the phone to each other for a long while as you wait for the others to find out.
You cry when each of the boys phone you after they have been told. It’s unsurprising they started with Ross as he is the most calm and collected of them all. And then they went to George and then Matty and by the time Matty found out it was about 6pm.
Instead of phoning you like he was going to, Matty drove to yours and Alex’s house in the rain so he could get excited with you both in person. And the three of you really did. You were planning gifts for them, Matty had a few ideas of things he wanted to commission you to paint for them (things you will absolutely not be charging for).
The other boys came round later in the evening too to join you and you all had the best time. You did phone Adam and Carly to come back too but they were driving up to Sheffield so they could tell Y/B/F and Charlie before going back to Manchester to tell more of your family.
All of you toast to Adam, Carly, and Baby Hann and the cutest family in the world that they will be. And with how much everyone in your house adores that couple, you know you’re all going to be the happiest family. You have no doubt at all.
~*~*~*~ 11th June 2021 ~*~*~*~
“Do you fancy a road trip?” You question your boyfriend as he stops playing his guitar. You walk into his music room and stand behind him as he’s on his stool to hug him from behind and you pre-warn him, “It’s a long one.”
Alex asks you curiously as he stops playing, “Where to?”
“Well it’s this place right, and someone wrote a song about it.” You try and fail to hold your grin as you answer him without actually answering him, “But it’s going to take us more than a forty-five minute drive to get there but not quite a seven hour flight.”
Alex puts his guitar down hearing and twists around on his stool. You see a surprised yet pleased look on his face, but his smile is bright when he wraps his arms around your waist and asks, “You wanna go back home?”
“Yeah,” You nod, wrapping your arms around his neck as you smile. “I need to go to my old house. My tenants are moving out so I need to decorate and get it back on the market.”
Your boyfriend's smile gets so much bigger hearing that and he excitedly grins, “So we’re going back to 505?”
“Yes.” You giggle loving the grin on his face, “About a week's trip if you’re willing to help me decorate?”
Alex leans forward to kiss you sweetly before nodding, “Course I will.” because there isn’t a chance he would miss going back to where it all started.
“Amazing.” You grin and because you’re a fool and you’re completely and hopelessly in love with the man in front of him, you quickly sit on his lap and shout over to your Amazon speaker, “Echo, play 505 by Arctic Monkeys.”  
And Alex chuckles as the song begins to play before he pulls you into a kiss.
~*~*~*~
Walking into your old home after your tenants handed you the keys back was a little strange. Obviously the place had been gutted and it was back at its barebones, almost exactly how you left it years ago.
Alex joined you at the front door after the family drove away and he held your hand as you unlocked the house and stepped inside. It’s been years since you actually had to come back into this house, and it’s a little eerie being back.
Memories of your childhood and teenage years flood back to you, both happy and sad ones as you both walk around the lounge, dining room, and kitchen. This home ultimately just makes you miss your Dad though, that's the overall feeling when you first walk in.
The memories of you and your friends chilling out in the lounge or kitchen come back to you and make you smile as you wonder back around the rooms that used to be the only home you knew. You find yourself getting really nostalgic as you walk around.
You only have very few memories of your Dad, but the ones you remember of him playing with you when you were a child, you tell Alex as you pass the spots in your old home that they happened in. Alex smiles and asks you questions about him and you answer all of them. You love that he wants to know more about him and what he was like.
Alex was always one of the few friends that always had asked what your Dad was like and that was something you appreciated because you didn’t want to bury his memory like your Mum usually does. So you tell him anecdotes that you either remember yourself or that you’ve been told about as you explore the hold house.
The stories were more family based whilst you were down the stairs, but as soon as you go up the stairs and you open the door to your old bedroom, you go silent. With Alex only a step behind you, the wave of nostalgia really hits you. For the briefest second, when you opened the door you could picture it as your bedroom again.
The old box TV constantly on the music channel in the corner, the low bed, your drawings pinned to your wall, your fairy lights hanging around your window, sheets upon sheets of poetry you printed off for free at school littering your floor. As you step into the room, you can practically picture everything clear as day.
Something feels lighter about being in the room now than it did the last time you were in it. You remember not wanting to be in this house so badly when you left it in 2008, but now it feels less bitter and it only brings back the good memories.
Memories must be flooding back to Alex too, because as you look around Alex watches you as he leans against your door frame and he smiles as he quietly says, “Where it all began, hey?”
Your cheeks go hot hearing that and you try not to grin like an idiot. The memories of that night really hit you hard as you're standing in this room and it's unsurprising when you get a little flustered and have to look away from him.
“How long after did you write the song?” You have to ask as you sit on the edge of the bed frame that the family had left behind.
“God,” Alex chuckles, “It was in the drafts for a while.”
Your boyfriend walks into the room and sits down on the floor in front of you then, looking up at you as he recalls, “I think some of it straight after… But it was mostly when I started thinking about you again when we became really close friends that it got all horny.”
“Teenage you was something else.” You giggle.
“Was just thinking back to us in here every time I saw you and my mind went straight down the gutter.” Alex owns up to it. “Rarely stopped thinking about you Angel.”
You smile hearing your nickname being said in the room he first said it in. But you can’t help but point that out, “You called me that for the first time in here.”
“Almost in the exact same positions, just swapped.” Alex grins, remembering it fondly.
You hum in amusement, “Yeah, didn’t take me giving you head to call it me this time.”
“God,” Alex groans a little, playfully saying, “That was the best night of my life.”
“Not exactly what I recall you saying last weekend, but sure, we will go with the night we lost our virginities.” You laugh a little then as Alex gets to his knees to shuffle forward to kiss you and shut you up.
He kisses you like you’ve both got all the time in the world, which you guess you do. Your fingers lace into his hair which if styled differently, he could probably look like he did back when the both of you lost your virginities.
Alex playfully bites your bottom lip to pull you into another kiss when you went to pull away from him, but you indulge him for a little longer. You try your best not to smile and ruin the moment but it gets a little difficult because you’re so happy.
Your heart feels like it could burst out of your chest with how much you love the man that’s kissing you. You just know he’s it for you, your everything, and the fact you're in the room where it all started has you a little emotional.
When you eventually pull away, you lean your forehead against his just to savour the moment with him.
After a silent minute, it’s Alex who asks as he pulls back and looks around the blank room,  “So where do you want to start?”
“Trip to B&Q and get the beige and white paints for all the rooms and we paint the days away?” You think out loud.
Alex nods approving of your plan and he smiles as he sits back on the floor.
“Sorry it’s a little boring.” You apologise in advance.
You know this won’t be as much fun as you both decorating your house because you’re basically taking the house's character away to let whoever ends up moving in to have a blank canvas to make their own. It will be a lot of boring white, grey, and beige painting of walls for the both of you.
But Alex shakes his head and assures you, “Nothing’s boring with you.”
That makes your heart ache with the love that you have for him again. And instead of saying it for the millionth time today, you show him in your own special way.
You smile as you tap your collarbone and you adore the way that your boyfriend’s face lights up completely. Alex’s own heart swells seeing you tap the words he once wrote you that have proudly displayed on your body and whilst he wants to tell you that he loves you verbally again, he settles for smiling back at you and tapping his own collarbone.
~*~*~*~ June 24th 2021 ~*~*~*~
Today you’ve given yourself the afternoon off painting 505 because it’s your birthday tomorrow and Y/B/F asked if you’d come round and see her which you and Alex currently are doing.
You’ve made plans to go out with them both for your birthday tomorrow and you’d had a great catch up with them. But you and Alex are currently in your old bedroom boxing up the last of your things to move down to your new home.
Both you and your boyfriend were left to do this after your best friend and her fiancé asked if you wouldn’t mind. Of course with not living with her at all anymore, you said it was fine and going through your stuff really wasn’t a hardship. It felt like you were going through your old memories with each thing that you picked up.
Alex is of course being a gem and helping you. And he’s currently taking all of your old books from your shelves and boxing them up for you as you collect the last of your shit from the drawers under your desk.
You’ve been going through things for about half an hour now, and you’ve already filled 3 boxes of stuff when Alex asks, “You’ve never read this have you?”
And when you turn to see which book he means, you immediately know he’s right. You never ended up reading that book he gave you.
It was the book he hand delivered to you that day you were packing to go back over to your Aunt and Uncles for their wedding. The same day Matty came around a little after him and they both made you try your dress on for them, and you remember just thanking Alex for the book and putting it straight on your shelf where you clearly forgot to pick it back up and read it.
“No, I guess we sent that many to each other I never got around to that one. I'm sorry.” You apologise as you walk over to him.
“It’s okay…”Alex smiles, genuinely not minding as it was only an old poetry book at the end of the day. Lot of memories in this book.”
“How'd you mean?” You ask.
Alex taps the book a few times before he reveals, “This was sort of the final nail in the coffin for me and Alexa.”
Of all things, you really weren’t expecting Alex to say that.
“What?” You ask a little dumbfounded.
Alex sighs like he’s finally just got something off his chest, “Yeah.” And you see that he then checks a page near the back of the book and reads over whatever it is before he smiles slightly and closes it again.
Still confused about why a book Alex ended up giving to you helped end his relationship with his ex, you end up needing to get clarity, “I thought that yours and Alexa’s schedules-”
“It was that.” Alex jumps in, confirming your right, “But when she came back to the flat in New York when we were on the break before we properly split, just after we were talking things out she found that book and she read the quote in the back that I annotated about a month after we started on the break of sorts.”
“I don’t remember you telling me about a break.” You say honestly, because you just remember how heart wrenched he was about the split.
“I didn’t want to tell you.” Alex tells you honestly, “I didn’t tell anyone, until now I guess.”
“I loved her but I wasn’t in love with her anymore and this proved it.” Alex shakes the book in his hand, not looking sad about anything, maybe just a little nostalgic which you understand.
But you can’t say you’re not curious when Alex explains, “She wasn’t angry or upset with what she saw, probably the reason why we’re still on alright terms because we’d been growing apart for a while before that anyway… But yeah, she read that and she was moving her stuff the same afternoon, and the day after I was on the phone to you telling you I was coming home.”
It seems a lot to process as you’ve not heard about any of this before now. But you have to know what’s been lying dormant on your shelf all these years.
“What did you write?” You ask curiously.
Alex hands you the book, his finger holding the page open for you, “Read it.”
And when you open it, you really weren’t expecting what you found.
~~~
“I fell in love with her courage, her sincerity, and her flaming self-respect. And it’s these things I’d believe in, even if the whole world indulged in wild suspicions that she wasn’t all she should be. I love her and that’s the beginning and end of everything.”
- F. Scott Fitzgerald
This is how I feel about you Angel, always and forever. AT x
~~~
“You're an idiot.” You shake your head as you read the quote and his writing over and over again.
Alex knows he is. The month that he and Alexa went on their break he had been leaning on your friendship so much more and just from that month and every other part of your history, it made him realise his huge mistake.
And reading that poetry book that he found in particular which was all about love, it made him think so much of what he had felt for you in the past and what never really went away, and not what he was feeling for Alexa anymore. It was when he knew he needed to call it off for good.
Alexa just happened to pick up the book to see if it was hers but when she opened it and saw that at the back, they both knew it was time. Time to separate and go back home and for him to deal with his real feelings.
Alex doesn’t expect it, but when you look back up at him he sees that you’re a little teary eyed when you say, “You could have saved us a lot of time if you told me I needed to read this back when you handed it to me.”
Your heart feels like it's swelling and aching with longing in your chest as you tell your boyfriend, “This is the shit I dreamed of happening to me when I was younger.”
Alex pulls you into a hug, and you hold him tightly still not fully believing that has been on your shelf for the past decade and you’d not once touched it.
Your boyfriend makes you chuckle when he playfully says, “I think it’s your fault you didn’t read it sooner, if I'm honest.”
Knowing he’s only joking, you chuckle as you say earnestly, “I really wish I had done now.” and you hold him impossibly closer.
“It's always been you Y/N/N,” Alex tells you, and he kisses your temple before he admits, “Just took me a long while to realise it.”
You genuinely have to take a few minutes in his arms to process it, and when you eventually do, you look up at the love of your life and tell him once again, “I love you, Shakespeare.”
“I love you so much more, Angel.” Your boyfriend smiles before he leans down and kisses you sweetly.
Just as you’re about to let each other go and get back to your separate jobs, a voice shouting the both of you stops you.
“You two best not be shagging in the baby's future room!” You hear Y/B/F yell but it makes you and Alex stop dead.
You’re frozen in your spot for a solid few seconds just looking at your boyfriend as you both process the words you just heard. You have to ask him, “Did she just?”
“She did.” Alex answers immediately and he looks to your old bedroom door.
Both of you walk towards it and immediately walk back into the lounge seeing Y/B/F and Charlie sitting there with grins on their faces. You don’t have to ask because you know from the look on her face that she said that on purpose and that she is pregnant.
But you don’t blame Alex for wanting the confirmation, “Are you?”
Both of them nod before saying, “We’re pregnant.”
The way you dive for Y/B/F would be funny to her if she wasn’t already getting teary. The hug she receives is the best and biggest you’ve probably ever given each other but how can you not when your best friend since you were 3 years old has just told you that she’s expecting her own baby.
This is again another thing you really weren’t expecting to happen today and the mascara running down your cheeks is enough proof of that. You sit and cry with your best friend for a solid five minutes as you get information out of her.
“You can’t tell anyone yet, it's too early, but I missed my period and only just realised.” She tells you as you wipe each other's tears away, “Charlie got us in with his friend for a quick scan after the test came back positive… I’m ten weeks.”
Tears are freely running down your face when you ask, “When did you find out?”
“Yesterday.” She tells you, “I was going to phone you, but then Charlie phoned his friend and got us the appointment for yesterday afternoon just to make sure everything was fine because I didn’t know and I’ve had a few drinks this past month.”
“And everythings okay?” You have to know before she continues explaining.
“Yeah, everything's fine.” Y/B/F nods, getting emotional again as she confirms, “We’re all fine and healthy. ”
Your best friend grabs your hand as she continues, “And then I was going to tell you to come last night but you’d already texted asking if you could come today and I wanted to tell you both in person.”
She looks at Alex then and you look at him for the first time since you found out and it makes you more emotional when you see he’s all teary eyed for her. You can see the love he has for her plain as day on his features and you feel like you probably look the exact same. This is just as important to you as finding out Adam is having a baby.
You get a little nostalgic, thinking back to the days when you used to think about this moment in your futures, and you ask your best friend, “Remember when we always thought we’d both find out if one of us was pregnant when we’re with each other?”
“I was telling Charlie.” She laughs nodding, and looks at her fiance who looks just as emotional as the rest of you.
“She said you’d be pissed she wasn’t with you when she did the test.” The nurse tells you with a little laugh.
“Not angry, don't worry.” You chuckle and wipe away your tears, “Just very very happy.”
And after you give your best friend a kiss on her cheek you get up to give Alex a moment with her whilst you open your arms up to her fiance.
“Charlie, give me a hug please.” And he doesn’t hesitate to wrap his arms around you tightly.
You hug and talk for a little while as you tell him how happy you are for the both of them. And of course you cry a little, but for you and Charlie that’s standard. That’s how your friendship began and you don’t plan on changing anything about that.
And then you think about what brought him into your life and you can’t believe that it was almost 8 years ago now.
“Don’t shout at me for saying it, but I really never thought I would say it and actually mean it,” And you’re entirely honest when you say, “But I’ve never been so happy that car crash happened.”
And you do actually mean it. You’d go through it all again if it meant everyone in your life would be as happy as they are right now.
“Shut up, you idiot.” Y/B/F scorns you straight away but you don’t care. But she does make you smile when she says, “I would have found him anyway... It was fate we would meet. I have no doubt about it.”
“I do too.” You laugh a little, having no doubt about it. But then you look at your best friend and really look at her and how happy she is and tears spring to your eyes again. You can’t help but tell her, “God, I love you so much.”
“I love you too.” She pulls you in for another big hug and you wish you could stay in it forever.
You truly love this woman more than any other on the planet. Yes, you always call George your soulmate but in reality it’s this woman in your arms that has got you through every part of your life. And you’ll love her forever for being there for you as much as she has.
You can’t wait for her to have this baby and eventually marry Charlie who is the person that makes her the happiest in the world… Wait, the wedding.
“And before the wedding,” You shake your head and look down at her stomach and tap it gently, gently scorning the baby, “You’re ruining the hen party I’ve planned out, young one.”
They are due to get married in 2 months time. After all the push backs they have had because of the pandemic, you know they won't postpone again, but this means you definitely can’t be doing the things you’ve planned for the hen party. But you guess you’ll let your unborn niece or nephew off just this once.
Charlie, Alex, and Y/B/F laugh hearing you say that and you chuckle a little too as your best friend promises you, “We will go all out as soon as they arrive, I promise… Two drinks and I'll be plastered then after not drinking for so long.”
After an afternoon full of crying and telling each other you love each other a million times, your best friend hugs tightly as you’re saying goodbye to each other and whispers, “Happy early birthday present.”
You grin as you try your best not to burst into more tears, you’re so happy, “Best birthday ever.”
~*~*~*~ July 6th 2021 ~*~*~*~
For the last month with only a few days off for your birthday, you’ve been finishing up 505 and you must admit, for days you couldn’t wait to be done. Decorating was tiring but also really fun when you have your best friend who’s also your boyfriend at your side helping you out.
Alex made everything fun. Whether that just be his playful nature or keeping you motivated with the amazing playlist he put together to keep you going it always did the trick. His flirting was also encouraging, even if sometimes it ended up hindering your progress.
For example, when you both got to decorating your old bedroom, the flirting was off the charts. Your cheeks were hot all day and it got no better when you ended up having a small fight with the paints that ended up with both of your clothes coming off and paint ended up everywhere. On your legs, on your arms, on your face, and other places that the both of you found comical when you had to wash it off each other in the shower.
The way each of you could tell where your hands had been was the funniest part of it and it made your cheeks heat up as you could practically still feel his touch all over you with the visual reminder helping the memories come back.
And whilst that was a fun day, the rest of the days all seemed to blur into one long and boring project. You just wanted to add more colour to everything but you knew you couldn’t for the sake of the new tenants.
But today is the day. You’ve finally finished painting the entire house.
Everything looks clean and brand new and you’re so fucking thankful its all done. And you can tell Alex is too.
You lean back into your boyfriend as he wraps his arms around your waist and hugs you from behind. Smiling at the trail of kisses he presses onto your shoulder and up your neck, you praise the both of you, “We finally finished.”
“I think we should celebrate.” Alex says as he leaves a teasing kiss on your neck.
“We can’t shag again, Al.” You shake your head, knowing that you really can’t.
Yes the time in your old bedroom was fun, but you’re decorating for it to be someone else's home. You can’t defile it before you put it back up to rent out.
He laughs into your ear which makes you chuckle too, but you feel him shake his head, “No, look outside… The weather is stunning. Let's go get some food from the shop and a bottle of something and let's go to the park. We can’t stay in here, the paint fumes will kill us off.”
You smile knowing that ‘go to the park’ means go to your spot. And you think it’s a good idea.
“Get a taxi back to the flat later then?” You crane your neck so you can look back at him.
“Yeah,” Alex nods, “It's going to be a stunning evening. Let's grab a blanket and some wine and food and let's just stay in the park.”
You’re grinning like an idiot, “Yeah, good idea.”
And the both of you are sitting under your cherry blossom tree within an hour of leaving 505. The air is warm and you end up having a picnic of sorts to start off with.
Both of you got a lot of food from the shop before coming here and you both indulged in all the food you chose. You put the blanket down underneath the tree that is still looking glorious and such a vibrant pink in today's sunlight, and after the picnic you and Alex lay there for a while just relaxing and listening to music.
When you were packing up the last of your stuff at Y/B/F and Charlie’s the other day, you picked up Persuasion to reread and you brought that with you to finish off too. Alex had his own book he was reading so the both of you read peacefully for a long while.
Eventually the two of you needed more light as the sun kept shifting, so the both of you moved to the bench after a little while. And you lay down across it with your head resting on Alex’s thigh as you both continue to read.
Absent-mindedly, you end up holding each other's hand when you get immersed into your novels as Alex’s hand hangs across the back of the bench and you’re ever so slightly reaching up and keep interlacing your fingers with his. It’s peaceful and it's beautiful and you wouldn’t change anything about it and neither would your boyfriend.
The peace is only disturbed if either of you speak up, which isn’t all that often, but when you reread the letter in the book you just get the urge to want to read it out loud so your boyfriend can hear the beautiful words that are on the page as well, “Al, listen to this-”
“What's it about first?” Alex has to ask, needing even just a little bit of context so he can appreciate what you clearly think is good enough for you to want to tell him out loud.
“You’ve not read Persuasion? Austen?” You look up at him and ask curiously, thinking he would have definitely read this one in his time.
But you're left a little surprised when he shakes his head, “No.”
“You want me to tell you?” You ask and Alex smiles and nods prompting you to continue. You explain to him, “Long story short, she was persuaded not to marry this man nearly a decade ago and now he’s just written this to her and it's everything.”
“Okay go on,” Alex prompts you, and Alex listens and watches as you read it for him.
“I can listen no longer in silence. I must speak to you by such means as are within my reach. You pierce my soul. I am half agony, half hope. Tell me not that I am too late, that such precious feelings are gone for ever. I offer myself to you again with a heart even more your own than when you almost broke it, eight years and a half ago. Dare not say that man forgets sooner than woman, that his love has an earlier death. I have loved none but you. Unjust I may have been, weak and resentful I have been, but never inconstant. You alone have brought me to Bath. For you alone, I think and plan. Have you not seen this? Can you fail to have understood my wishes? I had not waited even these ten days, could I have read your feelings, as I think you must have penetrated mine. I can hardly write. I am every instant hearing something which overpowers me. You sink your voice, but I can distinguish the tones of that voice when they would be lost on others. Too good, too excellent creature! You do us justice, indeed.” You trail off a little before the end of the letter Frederick writes to Anne.
You look up into Alex’s eyes and ask, “How beautiful is that? Austen was a fucking genius.”
Alex is already smiling down at you, but he nods, “She really was.”
You talk about it for a little bit before going back to the books again. But silently the both of you think over the line ‘I offer myself to you again with a heart even more your own than when you almost broke it’ a little bit more because you find it so relatable in so many different ways.
But being here with Alex by your side now, you wouldn’t change anything about your own story for the world. You’re the happiest you’ve ever been here with your boyfriend and you love him so much you can sometimes barely find the words to describe how he makes you feel.
The amount of times over the past year you’ve stared at the page in your poetry diary for a good ten minutes wondering where on earth to start writing about how you feel about Alex is something you’ve lost count of. At this point, he is just an extension of yourself. You love him so much that your heart aches in the best way for him all the time.
Even as you spend your day with him doing nothing but reading out here, in your spot in the park, it’s not a waste of a day. And that’s because he’s by your side. You adore spending time with him no matter what you’re doing.  
You end up finishing your book and sitting up beside Alex where you rest your head on his shoulder and look out across the stunning view of Sheffield. It really is a gorgeous place that you grew up in. You miss being here all the time but you’re happy that you always have the excuse to come back up here to see your best friend and to come back to this spot which means the world to you.
Alex ends up putting his book down not long after you and the both of you watch the world go by as the sun slowly starts descending making the sky change colours with it. As it does, Alex starts playing with the jewellery you have on which isn’t all that different from what your quiet moments in your own home end up like.
But this time, your boyfriend smiles as he twists your Death Ramps ring on your little finger with one hand and he hooks his finger into the bracelet he bought you which has the Only Ones Who Know lyrics engraved onto it. Alex sounds really happy as he says, “I’m really happy you still wear these, you know?”
“Well,” You respond playfully, “The person who gave them me means a lot to me.”
Alex smiles and plays along, “Yeah?”
“Yeah.” You nod in confirmation, your smile never leaving your lips.
“Sounds like a great guy.” Alex tries not to grin but fails.
“He is.” You confirm for him, “The best I could ask for really... My boyfriend and everything now.”
“Lucky man.” Alex smiles.
You him like you’re not so sure but only because you want to say, “Not as lucky as me.”
The small facade ends when Alex leans in to kiss you, and you kiss him back enjoying the cute moment between you. It’s short and sweet, but it serves the purpose despite the both of you grinning like fools in love through the entire kiss.
“I love you so much.” Alex tells you as he looks into your eyes.
“I love you too, Darling.” You smile, not having called him that nickname in a short while.
“Thank god,” Alex sighs in relief, and you’re about to ask why the playfulness until he continues and it all becomes clear. Despite the big cheesy grin on his face, you know that he isn’t joking when he asks, “Because I really wanted to ask if you’d marry me?”
And then Alex lifts a boxed ring up from beside him and offers it to you, his smile never once wavering.
Yours becomes a million times bigger, as the fact he has a ring in his hand means he’s been planning this for God only knows how long, and the moment was perfect. You don’t waste another second before giving him your answer.
“I’d love to marry you.” You nod, your heart beating erratically in your chest.
“Thank god.” Alex chuckles and before he lets you lean forward and kiss him, he grabs your left hand and he quickly takes the ring out of the box before sliding it onto your finger.
As soon as it’s on, you kiss Alex like your life depends on it. Everything you’re feeling right now is poured into the kiss and it is just pure joy and complete love and adoration for the man you now get to one day marry.
You love him with the whole of your heart and you truly want nothing more than to be his officially. Because you always have been his, one way or another.
You kiss each other until you have no breath left and until you can’t keep the smile off your face as you’re too desperate to tell him you love him over and over again. Alex doesn’t hesitate to keep telling you either.
But once the both of you process the moment enough to tell each other something other than your love for one another, Alex lifts your hand up which is now home to your engagement ring and he asks, “Do you like it?”
You look at it properly now, and it’s just like what you’d always dreamed of sitting on your ring finger. Taking it in and seeing just how happy your fiance is has you telling him, “It’s beautiful.”
Truthfully, you don’t think you’ll ever forget how big Alex’s grin gets as he simply says, “Had to match you.”
And you’re unsure how your heart doesn’t burst there and then. The ache of too much love for the person who’s been your best friend for so many years whilst simultaneously being so much more really overcomes you.
You almost want to scorn him when he gets in there before you to say again, “I love you so much, Angel.”
“I love you so much more Shakespeare.” You giggle, “I can’t wait to marry you.”
Alex nods, chuckling to himself as he reiterates those words back to you before he cups your face and pulls you into another kiss of a lifetime.
Austen really got it right. Your heart is more Alex’s than your own at this point. You’ve been through it all together and despite everything, he’s here by your side and you love him with everything you have.
You’re his Angel. He’s your Shakespeare.
Each other’s everything from the very start.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
A/N: Thank you so so much to everyone who has stuck with me as I’ve been writing this fic. It really means a lot and I really hope you enjoyed the story and Wheels and Alex’s ending! Their story doesn’t really stop here… I mentioned a surprise that you’d all shout at me about and the surprise is that a small part of Alex and Wheels ending has been posted on my main account since before I ever posted the first part of NRIACC (told you you’d shout at me lol)… That little oneshot All Of You is a little extra part of their ending that I hope you can read/reread now and enjoy a little more. Can also catch Wheels and Alex’s ending continuing from a distance in Chicken Shop Date and they will appear in Part 5 of it when it eventually comes out (it’ll be faster than this fic I promise).
Anyway, just want to again say a huge thank you for sticking with my mental story and I really really hope you enjoyed the ending x
Note: I picked a few poems out for Wheels poems (wish i could have said i wrote them all but I'm not that good). I wrote the one that was about Matty. My friend @drinkurkombucha​ wrote the poems that have titles above them, and the others I found on Instagram. Full credit to the writers of those ones, a few were by courtney peppernell others were found on the lovequotes instagram page.
Taglist: @psychkunox​​​​​​​ @sofiaaraee​​​​​​​ @thewheeler​​ @cold-hands-cold-eyesss​​​​​​​ @xovalliegirlxo​​​​​​​ @vroboat​​​​​​​ @hoodskillerqueen​​​​​​ @woahhealy​​​​​​​ @emmaheg1005 @belledawnidk​​​​​​​ @elen-alambil​​​​​​​ @megann-duff​​​ @alexsvacuumcleaner​​​​​​​ @bshelley322​​​​​​​ @g0thwat3rr​​​​​​​ @cassieinnit​​​​​​​ @ohmyolympusssywp​​ @filling-thevoid​​​​​​ @xqueenkt​​​​​​​ @indierock4ever @amturners​​​​​​​ @alovesreading​​​​​​​​
118 notes · View notes
fallingforel · 1 year ago
Text
arabella pt 13.- Tolerate it.
SERIES MASTERLIST BLOG MASTERLIST
"Matty is our main focus right now. Not the band. Not hann and I. Not Alex and I. so don’t you even dare George. The band doesn’t matter right now”
⋆。°✩
6 weeks later.
Okay. So maybe I was wrong when I said that I'd be okay as soon as Matty went to rehab. But I wasn't I didn't know how to live without him. He was the glue that held our friendship group together. Now that he's gone we've all fallen out. I'm on the outs with both George and Adam. I'm close to being on the outs with Ross too, having snapped at him one too many times this past 4 weeks. He's been strong, he knows that I am worried about Matty. We all are, he just hides it better.
Matty... I haven't spoken to him since he left for barbados. He said that It would be hard to keep contact. It will just make him want to come home. He didn't want that. He wanted to get better. For everyone's sake. They left the album behind for him to record his vocals when he got back. When that would be nobody knew.
Apart from Deliah. she had been his point of contact, having not known her for that long it made it easier to keep in touch with him, without actually being in touch. She wouldn't tell us when he was coming back. Because in all honest Matty didn't know either. He had his bad days and good. Rehabilitation wasn't a one way street it had a lot of twists and turns but it would get you to the final destination eventually. Sobriety. That was what we all wanted for Matty so we decided to respect his decisions.
As for Alex. He came down after finishing his mexican leg. I didn't stay very long in Wilmslow. Just until Matty left. Alex came down to visit in that time though. Met my parents, safe to say he was a hit. Though my dad gave him the talk "if you hurt my daughter I hurt you back ten times harder". But then 2 weeks ago I was in his apartment looking for my bra which had been thrown on the floor and then pushed under the bed as i went to go grab it my hand felt papers so I naturally picked them up, they were poems written in the style of love letters, one was dated to about two weeks ago, it broke my heart because they weren't addressed to me they were addressed to a girl named Flo and another addressed to Alexa. I didn't have time to dwell on it though because we were due to go out so I left it and shoved them back under the bed.
My job was still going steady, I featured in 2 music videos. One for a relatively new band one direction and one for Alex again. He insisted. And I even did London fashion week, It was a definitely a pinch me moment. Walking alongside people like Kate Moss and Cara Delevingne. Everyone was so lovely. It was bittersweet that George Adam and Matty couldn't be there, but Ross, Alex and my parents were there.
Right now though, I am currently sitting in a coffee shop in london waiting for Ross. He said he had a surprise for me. Whenever Ross said he had a surprise it usually wasn't a good one. It usually involved something nobody liked, illegal or dangerous. One year when we were all 15 Ross decided to steal his parents car drive it to the rec so we could all smoke weed somewhere warm. It probably wasn't a good idea though. Because Denise was coming back late from a shoot in a car she saw us, and heard us (no thanks to Matty), Dragged us back to our houses and we were all grounded for a month. Matty getting 2 since Denise never let him off easy.
The scraping of a chair to the side of me slipped me from my thoughts. "What do you want Ross?" "Wow. Whatever happened to hello?" "Just shut up and tell me what you want" "Okay, well I'm staging an intervention. This has gone on way too long this arguing between you and Adam and you and George. I'm fed up of the distance you've put up. Matty certainly doesn't need it for when he gets back. Apologize please. George is on his way now. Adam has to make a stop first."
I hate to admit it but Ross was right. I had put up a wall between me and everyone. Matty didn't deserve that for when he returned. I also hated not knowing what was going on with George and Adam, it was like a piece of me was missing. Like I wasn't properly whole.
The bell rang throughout the cafe. snapping me from my thoughts again. George stood there. Pulling up a chair on the opposite side of where Ross and I were sat. Silence rang deep through the three of us. None of us speaking.
"G..." I started soon cut off "Y/n. don't I was completely in the wrong. I shouldn't have assumed. Shouldn't have blamed Matty for something that wasn't his fault in the first place, I was wrong. And for that I'm sorry" "G. It's okay. I forgive you. It was a very stressful time. I understand the immense pressure you were under." "Okay friends again? Hug?" I let out an immense puff of breath I hadn't realised I had been holding. Shoulders dropping. "yes please I've missed my tree hugs these past 6 weeks" I say standing up and walking around the table to hug him.
We stayed like that for a good few minutes before George broke the hug pulling away. And sitting down. I followed in his steps sitting on mine and Ross' side. "Have either of you heard from Dee?" we both shook our heads. "I haven't spoken to her on the Matty front since hearing about him stroking horses." I said "Oh weird. How long ago was that?" "About a week ago. she said he should be coming out soon. He's come on leaps and bounds apparently" I said.
"I hope its soon" A voice broke out. There stood Adam. I hadn't seen him in about a month. He looked different. Like he hadn't slept in weeks the bags under his eyes more prominent, I had never noticed them before. He looked stressed, probably was.
"Adam!" I said getting up to hug him. "I'm sorry, I should've realized that it was hard on you. I didn't realize it would effect you that much."
"It's not that. That's not the reason for my eye bags. My cousins visiting. She's driving me insane. She's being so loud at night. Don't get me wrong I love her. You all know I love Flo but man sometimes. She's mad that I didn't tell her about Matty. She's going off at me anytime I'm around her I'm currently avoiding her." Adam says
"well... that's wheels for you" George says after Adam finishes.
"I'm sorry...who the fuck is wheels. And why do I not know about her? Why does she all know you so much?" I say questioning everything that Adam had said. "She's Adam's cousin. She spent her summers over in Wilmslow. You wouldn't know her because you were always in Brighton whenever she was over. So you would have never bumped into her." "Makes sense invite her over." Just as I say that.
"ADAM!! look who I found while chasing you down." A woman with brown hair walks in and tugs on my boyfriends arm. Why is Adams cousin with my boyfriend? I'm so confused right now.
"ALEX!!!!" I say running up to him. hugging him
"hey babe." he says hugging me back.
"I wasn't aware you were back in London?" "Just got back last night. Was just walking to your place and bumped into Flo. Thought she was still in Sheffield. Apparently not." "You are going to have to explain how you know Adam's cousin though I'm so confused right now" Of course I already knew how he knew her the love letters but that wasn't anything to say because he didn't know I knew about them. "She's my best mate has been since forever, she's in the same friendship group as everyone else in the band is so..."
"fair enough, go sit down I'll grab you a coffee. It's on me this time. You bought the last lot." I say kissing him on the lips and urging him to go and sit down with the rest of them.
While I'm stood in the queue. Flo in front of me she turns around. "I don't think we've properly met. I'm Flo. Friends with the whole lot of that table over there" She says extending her hand out with a smile plastered on her face
"I’m y/n, How long have you known G, Ross and Matty for?" "Since I was 17. I'm 26 now. So... A long time. How about you how long have you known them for?"
"Since we were babies, Matty's mum and mine were best friends for ages before Matty and I were born. So naturally that lot came wherever Matty went and Matty went wherever I went. Our Mum's used to say we were attached at the hip."
"So you must be missing him like mad then?"
"yeah just a little bit. It feels weird not having my sidekick with me through everything."
"yeah I can imagine. I don't know what I would do if Matt or Alex wasn't with me all the time." she says.
"Oh so you and Alex are quite attached then?" I say the jealousy leaking out a bit.
"Oh. HAHA" she says. Walking over and getting her coffee and going to sit down next to Alex. weird.
I couldn't help but be worried she just laughed and walked off. 'stop worrying y/n you have nothing to worry about, you and Alex are completely fine' My thoughts in my head were all over the place, I had no one to talk to since Matty left. He was my point of contact all the time we would talk for hours and hours about everything and anything he would calm me down, he was there for me when my ex cheated on me. He was there when my dad went to rehab. And for him not to be here when everything was turning to shit it sucked. I didn't know what to do.
"latte and croissant" The person at the till shouted snapping me out of my thoughts. I grabbed my coffee and croissant and went to sit back down next to George this time seen as Flo had sat down next to Alex.
What I didn't notice before is how close Alex and Flo actually were they were laughing and hugging every few moments, if anyone walked past our table at that moment in time they would think that Alex and Flo were together not Alex and I.
"so, Flo what do you do?"
"I'm a painter, I've found a gallery that's holding an exhibition. I've also designed both the monkeys and the 1975's merch. even after they changed their name many times. Was thinking about leaving them high and dry. Then I heard about Matty going to rehab so I thought better. I actually have the rough drafts for both of your merch guys. Do you want to see" They all answered yeah. And so I realised that was my time to slip out this didn't involve me not feeling the greatest about Alex and Flo already.
⋆。°✩
"hey dee" I said after the phone call indicated that dee had picked up "hey y/n you okay?"
"yeah just wondering if you had a date yet?" "You're missing him loads huh?" "yeah, just a bit he's my ride or die. I'm going insane. I have no one to talk shit with" "yeah I understand. I do have a date actually. But I'm not allowed to say he wants it to be kept a surprise" "Oh?" I say my eyebrow extending.
"yeah. Look listen all I can say is it's soon and in no time you'll have your bestfriend back. Won't be long now"
"Thanks dee. talk to you tomorrow?"
"yes. Talk to you tomorrow love."
⋆。°✩
After talking to dee I decided to go home. I just felt like my social battery had died and wanted to be home alone so I jumped on to the tube.
Arriving at my flat I noticed the door was unlocked and left ajar. That's odd. I was completely sure I had locked and closed it before I left.
I put my keys in between my knuckles until I got inside then I grabbed my bat by my door that Matty insisted I kept there when I moved out to London.
Humming broke out through the flat.
Then soft singing.
A one direction song.
"they don't know about us"
I knew that voice.
I edged towards the kitchen where the singing was coming from, just to be sure.
I was oh so sure.
Here he was in my flat. singing. making what looked like eggs.
I dropped the bat the sound echoing through my flat. Making him turn around.
"Geez bug. scare a guy why don't you?"
"Scare you? How about you scaring me? You broke in."
"Not exactly, I had a key."
"You left my door open you idiot" I slapped him on the chest
"OUCH."
"Grow up. You went to rehab not the hospital."
"If you don't recall. I was in the hospital before I went to rehab"
"Just shut up" I say before going into hug him. He happily obliges. Lifting me up off the ground and spinning me around.
⋆。°✩
"You know when Dee said you'd be back soon. I didn't think she meant this soon."
"yes well, I didn't think it would be this soon until last week when my therapist said he thinks I'm better. well better enough to cope on the outside world anyway. anyway, enough about me. what happened while I was away?"
"G and I had an argument. so did Adam and I but we've patched things up now. I'm back at work doing prep for london fashion week. I have 3 tickets. I was just going to sell them seen as mum and dad can't make it down. But since your here, you can have one. I don't know about the other two though."
"What about Alex?"
"what about him?"
"why is it that you aren't taking him"
"ugh. I found some letters the other day while roaming about his flat. It seemed like love letters Matty. The oldest one was two weeks ago they was addressed to girls named Alexa and flo. and then flo turned up laughed in my face and was acting all loved up with Alex... What if he's cheating on me?"
"Nooooo.... surely not wheels and Alex. Last thing I knew she was dating peter."
"yes...well believe it cause it's very real" I say back
“I just can’t believe it….surely not”
“I don’t know but I just can’t think properly”
“Message him, ask him to talk”
“okay.”
⋆。°✩
A/n: so it’s finally here after a few months i’ve just been so busy and had really bad writers block but i think this has to be one of my favourite fics… a massive thank you to @imagine-that-100 to letting me use Flo’s character from @nriacc I loved that fic so much so a big big thank you and I hope you guys enjoy it as much as I enjoyed writing it 💕💕
17 notes · View notes
fallingforel · 2 years ago
Text
Arabella pt6-red lights indicate doors are secure.
“tell me what they’re like please please Lula please” I say
“No because they’re literally in that trailer there go on”
I run up opening the door only to be met with a pair of familiar brown chocolate eyes
“Alex?”
⋆。°✩
A/N. and it's finally here, chap 6, things pick up quite a bit in this chapter at the end, and so I really do hope you enjoy, It's based on one of my favourite songs from wpsiamtwin, so I really do hope you enjoy this series as much as I do and as always my box is open always.
⋆。°✩
masterlist.
⋆。°✩
“y/n, was wondering when you’d show.” he says to me smirking with a big slapstick grin on his face.
“you knew about this?”
“yes, had it planned for months because I kept saying how much I wanted to meet ya, get to know ya, and then Matt had this idea of making an evil twin music video, said he wanted to do it somewhere hot so chose mexico and then I met ya a couple of weeks later as if by fate, and I seriously was gonna tell ya but we got so into it, it had to be done so here you are shooting our evil twin music video for us, if ya want to that is of course?” 
“of course I want to Al, I was just a bit shocked that’s all”
  ⋆。°✩
And so shooting begins and within due course (a day and a half) we are wrapped I can’t lie it killed me being so “in love” with Matt and Alex’s eyes looked like they could shoot daggers across the room, Matt even whispered in my ear at some point saying 
“don’t worry about him, he’s just worried that you’ll find someone better, not being at that wedding killed him you know.” 
“I know, left early anyway, people from wilmslow suck” 
Matt just shrugs it off with a laugh not realising the truth I meant behind it.
As soon as the director shouted "That's a wrap" Alex was running to me and he kissed me all over the face.
"you looked so gorgeous, didn't like the fact that you were so in awe of matt during filming but here we are"
"I didn't like being in awe of Matt either Al, but it's over now babe"
"HEY! WHAT'S SO WRONG WITH ME Y/N? YOU'D BE LUCKY TO HAVE ME!" Matt piped up clearly overhearing mine and Alex's conversation.
"Nothing Matt, just that your not Al that's all"
"I understand, Alex is quite fit" Matt piped back up, which had everyone laughing their lungs off.
"OKAY EVERYONE, AS A CELEBRATION, DRINKS WILL BE HAD AT THE SUL LAGO THE NIGHT CLUB DOWN THE ROAD, COME JOIN IT'S GONNA BE SICK, MEET BACK HERE IN 2 HOURS" the director shouted breaking everyone's laughs swiftly switching the subject of the conversation.
"come back to my hotel room? got stuff to put away be nice to spend some time together have a catchup." I ask alex nudging my elbow lightly into his side, gaining his attention again from speaking to someone on his otherside.
"yeah, that would be nice, come on then doll."
"LU! WERE GOING NOW SEE YOU LATER?"
"YEAH BE NICE Y/N/N I'LL SEE YOU IN A FEW HOURS CAR WITH ALL YOUR STUFF IS STRAIGHT DOWN THERE"
  ⋆。°✩  
Alex and I make it back in one piece, and I throw my suitcase on the bed and then my back aswell Alex copying my actions and landing on his front on top of me.
"so, y/n/n. How was the wedding honey?"
"It was good saw my mum the night before after the rehearsal dinner, Matty G and I all slept in my teenage bed, honestly don't know how we did it when we were 17, it was such a squeeze I slept like count dracular, then we had some grass at the reception smoked some with the bride and Matty and I did coke aswell, I saw my ex so Matty and I left around 5 past three we went back to the hotel and had a heart to heart, would've been better had you been there, would've loved to shown you off to the whore's of wilmslow though"
"sounds good, How did you sleep in the same bed as Matty and George though, couldn't have been comfortable for you I'm sure"
"It wasn't, come on enough about me what did you do after you slipped out?"
"went back to mine had to pack for 2 months because tour starts literally next week, then I went over to Matt's he wasn't there turns out he wasn't even there, slept at some birds apparently, Jamie and Nick were there though, all of us were packed, fucker ended up making us miss our flight to mexico so we had to get the later one got here about 1 am this morning, time differences are a complete headfuck man, so slept off the jet lag, we should probably think about getting ready. You got a dress?"
"of course I have. I'm not dumb Alex as much as my personality may portray."
  ⋆。°✩
3 hours Later Alex and I were back at the shooting Location, we were the last to arrive, not on purpose, some might say we were getting ready, others might say that we were in eachother, the latter would be correct.
"Fucking finally, took you two long enough, what were you two up to? Jumping eachothers bones?" Matt piped up when we were close enough to hear him, Alex and I just looked at eachother and giggles
"right enough I don't care can we go get fucked now" Talulah spoke up from Matt's side. "These two are so sickening sober."
"yeah lets go, COME ON EVERYONE ENOUGH OF THE CHITCHAT WE'VE GOT SOME DRINKS TO CONSUME" Matt said shouting the last part, breaking everyone's conversation, gaining their eyes to him.
  ⋆。°✩
The walk was short to the club, everyone got in. The club owner had his eyes on me though, everyone did, turns out I was quite popular over here, apparently the perfume advert I did when I was 16 was plastered on every billboard, was quite overwhelming when everyones eyes were on me, whether it was because Alex was beside me or not I'm not too sure.
"You alright darlin' do you want sommet to drink?" Alex said from beside me, breaking my train of thought, not moving his hand from the small of my back.
"vodka coke please, love"
"comin right up stay there, mingle if you want I'll come find ya" he says before leaning down to kiss me on the lips.
And so not wanting to look like a loner I go and find Matt and Talullah they had both taken a heavy liking to eachother, looking around I catch eyes with Talullah and she waves at me and beside her was of course Matt, they were both freshly single so honestly this was a good thing. Alex had told me that Matt had been crying over his ex for the past three weeks and Talullah was doing the exact same except down the phone and on facetime so I'm happy for them, even if it does only last the rest of the time we are here at least they aren't crying to Alex and I.
"Hey! Wheres Al?" Matt shouts over the music with Talullah dancing with him and so I join in dancing with Tallulah aswell. "Gone to get drinks shouldn't be too long, eager to get that vodka and coke in me" and as soon as I finished my sentence like he heard me, Alex appeared pulling me away from Tallulah and passed me my drink. Just then a slow song came on and I put my arms round his neck and we swayed to the music kissing every now and again and then resting our foreheads against eachother and mouthing the lyrics to eachother.
  ⋆。°✩
After a couple more drinks and songs, the club lights came on signaling that it was time to go and so Alex drags me out. And while we're waiting for the rest of them to come out I pull out my cigarettes and light it.
"Can I have one please left mine at the hotel, was too wrapped up in your essence to remember"
"of course you can I have loads bought them in duty free last month"
"thanks babe"
And so as were smoking Matt and Tallulah come out arms wrapped around eachother laughing, stopping just before us.
"woah whos the hottie in the cheetah print coat" Talullah says coming up to me giving me a hug before Alex says "careful lula she's not yours" "Piss off Turner"
Shortly after Lula and I's hug we're joined by Jamie and Nick and we make a collective decision to go get some greasy food, that being the alcohol we've all consumed fault, so we shortly find the closest thing we could get to a kebab shop and get some food, while waiting for our food Alex and I sit down and I rest my head on his shoulder, sighing and he wraps his arms around me, and we have a hug while waiting for our food.
Shortly after we make our way to the taxi rank, but as I'm looking for some cash to pay the driver later, I realise I have none "Al I'm gonna have to nip to the bank quickly gotta get some cash out to pay this driver. Hold my food I'll be quick I saw an ATM just a few paces back that way" "okay gorgeous don't be too long" he says before giving me a peck on the lips.
I quickly get some cash out an return to where everyone is standing, Lula's got her head in a taxi window clearly raising her voice at the driver "well I think that's a stupid rule it's literally a five minute drive down the road, there's only six of us it's not that deep" I turn to Al asking him what's going on. "won't let us have six in told lula no, not with food think he struggles with english won't lie to ya doll"
"well your coming back to my hotel aren't ya" he nods his head in reply. "I'll get one with you, lula and Matt can get one and then Jamie and Nick can get one together, simple" I say back just as Lula steps away from the window whispering to herself "mexican twat"
"Lu, you get one with Matt, Al wil get one with me and Jamie and Nick can get one, no need to get all mouthy"
"yeah but it just saves fares for all of us though, plus I thought we'd all want to hang out with eachother a bit more"
"Lu, as much as I love you darlin' I think we're all a tiny bit too tired to be hanging out anymore tonight aren't you guys?" I ask looking around at the other four earning either nods of the head or half-hearted "yeahs"
"fine"
⋆。°✩
And so It's sorted and soon enough Alex and I are back at my hotel room getting in and eating our food on the bed and talking.
"did you see that girl with the green dress? she talked to me at the bar, she was gorgeous, but you're better than her darlin, just as good that a lad drinking his smirnoff came and bought her cocktail though, she looked sad think she might've been through a breakup."
"awwh thanks, and yeah I did see. that's nice of that lad though, probably wanted to get in her pants, probs on a lads holiday and wanted to score, saw his mates necking on with girls earlier on"
"yeah probably did you also see that sketch near the taxi rank?"
"you mean the one with Lula and that taxi man? Yeah that was absolutely fucking hilarious" I say giggling
"Yeah that was fucking hilarious, but that wasn't the one I was going on about, think you missed it must've been when you went to the bank"
"Yeah? what happened"
"well, these two lads were squaring up proper shouting, bout who was next in the queue"
"That seems so silly, men eh?"
"not when they've both had a few you could smell the alcohol on the both of them from a mile off, so this girl got involved she said something like calm down your tempers, you shouldn't get so annoyed, you're acting like silly little boys but they wanted to be men and do some fighting in the street I think at one point lula egged em on said no surrender no chance of retreat"
"sounds like a proper english fight, Also how stupid was our taxi driver, charged us 54 mexican peso for going about a yard, also kept on having to repeat where we were going, that really peed me off, I just wanted a nice conversation or a cuddle with you"
"I know, I tried to drunk plot hatching a jump out the taxi, but the red lights were showing and you know what the red lights mean don't ya doll?"
"no what do they mean Al?"
"that they're secure."
"ahh, you done with your food I'll bag it up and pop it in the bin gotta get ready for bed I'm shattered babe"
"yeah here ya go"
"thanks babe"
⋆。°✩
And before you could say Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious I was beside Alex in bed checking my phone before bed only to open it up to
-14 missed calls from "G 💙"
-6 missed calls from "Ads"
-2 missed calls from "macdonalds 🍟"
2 messages from "G 💙"
y/n/n where does Matty go he's not turned up for studio time? He's not shown. you know him best. this is a big deal you know how long he's wanted this for he wouldn't miss this is something BIG
4 messages from "Ads
"y/n please we're desperate I know you're living it up big now but we can't lose this now especially after moving our whole lives out of wilmslow" "y/n please I'm begging" "you know how deep this is" "Call me IMMEDIATELY"
3 messages from "macdonalds 🍟"
"y/n You're probably asleep in mexico right now but please" "call one of us now, anyone of us" "hell even Matty, just I need to know he's safe, I need to know you're safe as well y/n/n 🤍"
4 messages from "stink 😷"
"y/n please come homeee" "I need you" "I don't know how to deal with this" "mum and dad ave split, oh and Annies dead too"
"fuck" I say out loud forgetting that Alex is beside me, which gets him asking me if everything is okay. "Not really, I leave for a few days and the lads bottle everything without me there, I need to go home Al, wiil you phone me a taxi to the airport I'll explain everything later to you"
"yeah okay, promise me you'll explain though"
"yeah, course could never think not too"
And so It's official I'm on my way home to sort out Matty's heart, not realising in order to do that, I'd have to sort mine out too.
⋆。°✩
end of chap. 6
18 notes · View notes
dontgotothenetherworld · 5 years ago
Text
love alarm au (nick x reader)
ok so i was watching this kdrama on netflix called love alarm (i think it was based off a webtoon? i could be wrong ahaha i don’t research anything) and i really liked the idea of it so i wanted to write a jlp fic about it lol.
basically, there’s this app called love alarm. if someone within a 10 m radius (i think that’s how big it was… oh well) has romantic feelings for you, and they also have the app, they’ll “ring” you. and vice versa, obviously. i’m changing one key rule; the ringing will only work if both parties have the app opened.
2271 words
cw: femreader. nbjo.
everyone was buzzing about a new app. something called love alarm? you were confused by the whole thing.
”hey! jo!” you yelled to your friend. “do you know what everyone’s talking about?”
”yeah!” jo held up their phone, they were downloading the app. “it tells you if anyone around you has feelings for you! and it tells other people when you have feelings for them. but like, it doesn’t say any names, which is kinda weird, but that’s part of the fun, i guess.”
you gulped. “uh do you know if you can change the settings to not notify other people.”
jo opened the app. “it’s called ringing, apparently, and no.” they glanced over the settings, only finding an option for the volume of ringing.
you looked at their screen. “aww no one likes you.” their phone had a big zero in the middle of the display. “wait no. romantically, no one in a, uh 10 meter radius? that’s specific, whatever, has romantic feelings for you. i obviously like, you, platonically, i mean, i’m your friend! i’m rambling, so i’m gonna stop now.”
jo laughed, but seemed disappointed with their number. “you should download it.”
”uh maybe.” you noticed your other friend walking over, eyes glued to her phone. “frankie!” 
frankie’s eyes glance up to see you, then they darted around the crowded hallway.
”hey! jo, y/n, look at this!” she held up her phone, open to love alarm.
”someone here likes you!” you yelled excitedly. “ohmygod i wonder who it is!”
jo looked down at their phone, still at zero.
”i have no idea…” frankie said, but in a way that made it sound like she knew exactly who it was.
the number suddenly jumped up to two, and she looked around again.
”do you have it downloaded yet?” frankie asked.
”i’m not sure if i want to…” 
”it’ll be fun, c’mon!” frankie urged.
”well… okay.” you opened up the app store, and started downloading. on the shitty school wifi, it was bound to take forever.
frankie’s brother, nick walked up to her.
”don’t tell me someone has rang yours yet.” frankie groaned.
”no, not yet.” he said, sadly.
”welcome to the club.” said jo. nick and jo high fived.
”look, don’t let this distract from school. you’ve still got classes to go to!” he lectured the three of you.
”okay, mom.” frankie rolled her eyes.
you glanced down at your phone. 50% downloaded, and 2 minutes ‘til first period. “shit! thanks for mentioning it, nick! i gotta go!” you started running to the opposite side of the school. “love y’all, bye!”
you got to your first period, out of breath, just in time to not be counted tardy. your teacher was really liberal with handing out tardies, even a second after the bell rang… good luck.
you checked your phone again, sliding into your seat. 87% downloaded. and a text from frankie! it was a screenshot of her love alarm, still at two, and a message saying “damn i thought u loved me :’(“
you sent back a cowboy emoji.
”phones up, class! it’s pop quiz time!” exclaimed the dictator, i mean your teacher.
a few periods later was lunch. you and frankie had the same lunch period. you were bummed that jo had an earlier lunch, but they were hanging out with nick, and his friend bella, so they were fine.
”show me your phone!” frankie yelled.
you placed it, face up, on the table. “chill out, woman. no one’s rung it yet, anyway.” you had been obsessively checking since second period. nothing. “any updates on the two from earlier?”
”well, when i went to fourth period, it finally went back down to zero, but then back up to one, so would that be three? or is one of them just, like circling around me?” frankie handed you her phone, currently at zero.
”wait, when did the first go to one?” 
”when i went to first period.” frankie said nonchalantly.
”how the fuck are you not freaking out right now? i would be hounding these two, potentially three, people down!”
”well, if they really want me to know, they would tell me. until then, i will enjoy the ego boost that the ringing has given me.”
”that’s so responsible. i’m suspicious.” you said.
”i know! i am responsible! also, i’ve only been opening the app in crowded places.”
”are you okay? this doesn’t sound like the frankie i know.”
you were going to question your friend more, but your love alarm suddenly went off.
1 person within 10 m has feelings for you.
you whipped your head around, frantically. “who could it be?”
”y/n, it’s back down to zero.” frankie updated.
”so, like, they just walked in and out of the circle, right?” you cursed the crowded lunchroom, that you were in the center of.
”probably.” frankie took a sip of water. “oh! did you hear about jamie and alyssa?”
”no, what happened?”
”alyssa wanted jamie to ring her love alarm, but he couldn’t! and then he rang violet’s!”
”what? how do they know?” 
”alyssa made jamie walk in and out of violet’s circle, and it rang every time he stepped into it.”
”they broke up, right?” you asked.
”obviously. but violet doesn’t have feelings for jamie, so they’re not together either.”
”this app is going to ruin so many lives.” you muttered.
”well, it was bound to happen eventually.” frankie shrugged.
you met up with frankie and jo, just after school ended. well, more like they met up with you. you had gone right up the bell with your test, and when you got out of the class, your friends were standing right there. both on their phones, open to love alarm.
jo stared distastefully at the zero, and frankie stared apathetically at the one.
you opened the app, but before it could load, nick ran over, startling you.
”frankie, look.” he held out his phone. it had a one on it.
”i’m kicking you out of the club.” jo said darkly.
”any ideas who it is?” asked frankie.
you slipped your phone into your back pocket, without looking at love alarm. you knew exactly who rang nick’s love alarm. you just didn’t want to know if he rang yours back.
your crush on nick had started back in freshman year, when you started hanging out with frankie. you would occasionally hang out at her house, and sometimes nick was around. and you just found nick so unbelievably attractive. 
you couldn’t believe it when, in your sophmore year, you and nick had the same seventh period. he sat behind you in class, and was always making jokes. he even offered to drive you home from school. granted, frankie was also in the car, but it still seemed kinda romantic to you.
and you had fallen in love with him along the way. 
but this year, you had no classes together. and yeah, you sent memes to each other pretty frequently, but you didn’t talk, really. you still had feelings for him, but you thought that if there was any chance that he did too, it had gone away.
you didn’t want to be disappointed, so you didn’t check your love alarm.
”y/n, has anyone rung yours yet?” asked nick. but maybe not…
”uh, no. i mean, yeah. briefly at lunch, but i might not be remembering that correctly.”
”can we stop talking about this shit? it’s fucking stupid. and who’s to say it’s in any way accurate?” jo spat.
”it’s alright, jo. not everyone has downloaded the app yet.” you tried to comfort them.
they walked off.
”well…” said frankie.
”uh, they drove me to school today, so can either of you…” you addressed the siblings.
”yeah, i got it.” said nick.
frankie laughed, “why do you want to drive my friend home?”
”she’s my friend too. jeez frankie stop being so weird.” he scoffed.
”eh whatever. y/n always complains about the mess in my car anyway.” said frankie.
”just pick the stuff off the floor and put it in a trash can! you can even put a trash bag in the car! it’s not that hard, frankie!” you exclaimed.
”case and point.” she started walking to the library. “i’ll see you back at home, nick.”
”see ya.” he said. you waved at her. you and nick began walking. “so, y/n, my friend, how has life been treating you lately?”
”like a sucker punch to the gut, my friend. i have had a test, quiz, or pop quiz in every single class to day, apart from lunch, where i got clickbaited that someone likes me.”
”ouch!” hey held open the door for you. “did you just use “clickbaited” in an irl circumstance?”
”eh technicalities.” you laughed.
nick shook his head. “anyway, do you know how you did on any of the tests/ quizzes/ pop quizzes/ forms of torture?”
”ugh no. but the suspense is killing me.”
”speaking of suspense, do you have any idea who, briefly, rang your love alarm?” nick asked, as he opened the driver’s side door.
you hopped into the passenger’s seat. “nada. you?” 
nick started the engine. “i have an idea.” you felt your heart just flatten itself against your chest. what does that mean??
”care to share?” you tried to say nonchalantly, but it probably came across very chalantly. which nick would remind you, is not a real word.
”no. i’d like to be more sure of my guess first.”
”see, when you say logical and responsible things about love alarm, it makes sense. when frankie does, i worry for the emotional safety of the two, potentially three people who rang her alarm today.”
nick laughed, “that makes sense. do you know who rang hers?”
”why, so you can beat them up? that’s what big brothers are supposed to do, right?”
”no, big brothers are supposed to be an omnipresent watchful eye.” it took you a second to get the reference, but you laughed when you did. “but really, no. more like i want to warn them.”
”i have a hunch on who one of them is, but i will follow in your infinite wisdom and not say until i’m more sure.”
”i wouldn’t call my wisdom infinite...” said nick.
you were tempted to open love alarm, but that would be stupid. nick’s phone wasn’t even on right now.
you fell into an awkward silence, and you didn’t know how to break it.
”so, uh. y/n, i’m sorry that i kinda stopped talking to you.” nick said, a couple stop signs later.
”i am also bad at maintaining friendships, so don’t worry.” why the fuck did you say friendships.
”yeah… uh i want to talk to you more. not just send each other tik toks, y’know?”
”tik toks are an excellent form of communication, i have no idea what you’re talking about. but yes.”
”okay, that’s good. by the way, when you’re scrolling on that app, do you just send me every video that says to send to your friends?”
you laughed, “no. sometimes i send you the ones that say send to your enemies. and i send you other stuff!”
”i know, i know! but like, do you send them to like frankie and jo and stuff?”
”um… sometimes? i definitely send the ones that call you ugly to frankie, and i usually send the super mega wholesome ones to jo, but neither of them ever send tik toks back, so i don’t think they really appreciate them.” nick always sends tik toks back. you’ve usually already seen them, but it’s the thought that counts.
nick turned into your neighborhood. “do you think the love alarm actually works?”
”what do you mean?” you asked.
”what if it’s just random. like the different accounts are randomly paired to go off when they’re near each other.”
you thought it over. “i don’t know. that could be the case, but there’s really only one way to find out for sure.” your heart was nearly beating out of your chest.
”do you mean… trying to ring someone’s that you like?” nick asked, slowing to a stop in front of your house.
you shrugged, “i guess.”
nick sat in silence, looking straight ahead, probably thinking deeply about something.
you picked up your backpack, and started getting out of his car.
”wait, y/n!” nick scrambled to dig his phone out of his pocket.
you turned around to face him. “uh what?”
he took a deep breath, “can you open love alarm?” he had his phone already opened to the app.
not knowing what else to do, you obliged. every second that it took for the app to load felt like a thousand hours.
1 person within 10 m has feelings for you.
”i ran through the cafeteria earlier, by the way.” said nick.
you looked up, to see nick. he held his phone facing you. it said the same thing. you pinched yourself, to make sure you weren’t dreaming. you weren’t.
”wh- wait really?” you were dumbfounded. 
nick smiled. “the app works. it really works.” he gazed into your eyes, hopefully not noticing your mouth, which was still hanging wide open.
you felt frozen on the spot, and this was probably getting awkward. but nick! smart, kind, beautiful nick! he liked you. he really did.
he hopped out of his car and ran around to stand in front of you. he placed his hands in yours, still smiling.
”can i kiss you?” you asked.
”yes.” he said. and you did. you kissed the boy who you liked, and who liked you.
@meangirlsx @meangirlmurphy @eliza-is-confused @boredomimi
20 notes · View notes
dontgotothenetherworld · 5 years ago
Note
I never do these ask things but your JLP fox’s are truly getting me through these dark times and I just wanted to say thank you! I was wondering if we could get some more Nick Healy content because that man is an underrated fav hahahaha
you’re smart
i’m so glad you like my nick stuff because i sure do like writing it! this is just a cute & short little fic that i had a lot of fun writing :)
693 words
cw: gnreader.
”how do you find the sine of x again?” you tapped nick healy on the shoulder and asked him. you didn’t really need his explanation, but he looked bored and you knew how smart it made him feel to explain stuff. and it couldn’t hurt to go over how to do it again.
he turned around. his eyes lingered on yours for a fraction of a second before turning your paper around. his finger traced your work, doing the mental calculations as he went.
”i would ask you that.” he said, placing the paper so that it faced you again. he pointed at a number you had erased, “it’s right there.” nick smiled at you.
”oh, it is?” you blushed, turning your head down at your desk.
”yeah.” he pointed at your work farther up the page, “but you multiplied the x by two here,” his finger jumped to the line before your erased answer, “so it’s a good thing you divided this side by two, otherwise you would’ve ended up on the other side of the circle.” he chuckled, like he had made some kind of joke.
shit, you genuinely hadn’t meant to make that mistake. “oh, um, do you mind looking at fifteen as well?” you were pretty sure that you severely messed that one up.
”i’m not going to give you the answers for all of them, y/n.” he said.
”i know, but number fifteen was hard! and you’re smart! i mean, you practically proofread mr. o’s tests with how many mistakes you find in them.” you said as nick scanned your work.
”are you suggesting i’m smarter than mr. o?”
”that wasn’t my intention, but y’know… maybe.”
nick laughed again. “your answer is right, by the way.”
you carefully slid your paper off your desk and into a folder. “thanks, nick.”
”you’re welcome.” he said, and turned around. you were a little disappointed at that, but whatever. you could try to talk to him again tomorrow.
after about a minute had passed, he turned to face you again, “you’re smarter than you pretend to be. you know that, right?”
you were caught off guard. what the hell was that supposed to mean? “i…” 
”i’m sorry, that sounds rude. it’s just- nearly everyday you ask me for help, and you  don’t seem to need it. i mean, i’ve seen your grades. you’re smart.”
how could you respond to that? “maybe i only make those grade because of your help.” you mutter. “it takes me longer to understand this stuff then it takes you.” you sighed. 
”oh, well… uh, i just thought that, uh, maybe you liked to talk to me, so… sorry.” nick said.
”i like talking to you too, you seem pretty cool, but you’re also really smart.”
the bell rang. you picked up your bag, and began to hurry to your next class. you felt incredibly embarrassed by that whole interaction and you just wanted to scream into a pillow.
nick jogged up behind you. “hey, y/n?”
you slowed your pace. “yeah?” 
”would you want to, uh, hangout sometime? like outside of school?” he rubbed the back of his neck.
yes, yes, yes, a million times yes! “yeah sure.” you smiled at him. “what would you want to do? i’m thinking either watching monster trucks, or hunting for faeries. maybe arson.”
nick laughed. “arson is tempting but maybe just going to get dinner?” he said hesitantly.
”like a date?” you asked hopefully.
”if you want it to be, yeah.”
you pretended to consider it, “i’ll have to get back to you on that. i’ll text you my decision.” you joked.
”wait, what?”
”i mean, a first date with no going to a creepy old house to look for vampires? no illegal activities? that’s not like any first date i’ve ever been on.” you took the joke further.
nick, finally catching on, said, “you’ve got to keep it a secret, but i was planning on summoning a demon for you.”
you laughed. “this is my class.” you stopped in front of an open door. “i’ll text you later.”
”so it’s a date?” he asked.
”maybe!” you grinned.
@meangirlsx @meangirlmurphy @eliza-is-confused @boredomimi
13 notes · View notes
dontgotothenetherworld · 5 years ago
Text
just laugh at the funny number, sweetheart (nick x reader)
so i love nick like a lot but i haven’t been giving him the love he deserves on this blog :’(
one of my favorite tropes is where a couple is like the complete antithesis of each other, so enjoy this kinda drabble-y nick x chill reader fic. i didn’t really have any plot in mind for this, so it’s kinda just some cuties talking to each other.
889 words
cw: femreader.
you laughed out loud. your teacher had just handed back your most recent test, and you had otten a 69.
”what’s so funny?” your boyfriend, nick asked.
you showed him the grade, still giggling.
you turned to see a near comedic look of shock on his face. “you failed.” he grasped.
”yeah,” you pointed at the 69, “but that’s the funny part.”
he looked at you like he couldn’t understand your amusement. “y/n, you failed.” he said seriously.
”uh huh. nick, this isn’t the first time this has happened. just laugh at the funny number, sweet heart.”
”wait, so is this a common occurrence?” it kind of looked like you had just shattered his world view, just a bit.
you snatched your paper back and began shoving it in your backpack. “not that common, jeez nick.”
”no i didn’t mean it like that. you’re smart, obviously. i mean, dumb people wouldn’t be able to make it into this class.”
”have you heard of this nifty lil site called quizlet? trust me, there are plenty of idiots in this class.” you paused, “besides, what classes you’re in doesn’t mean how smart you are. just how lucky and good at tests you are.”
”i’m sorry, i know… i just. i just thought we made the same grades.” said nick.
he thought you were dumb. he thought he was dating an intellecutaul, but has just come to the realization that his girlfriend’s a dumbass. you took a deep breath, “i know what you’re trying to say right now, but i want to give you a little more time to think this over.” you shot him a look, “don’t say something you don’t actually mean.”
nick gulped. you were very good at letting him know when he was at the line. he was learning not to cross it.
”so, what’d you get?” you asked.
”oh, a, uh, 101.” he seemed a little ashamed of his high grade.
”you got the bonus right?”
”yeah, see here…” nick explained the extra credit question. of which you had no interest. whatever, you liked hearing his voice. it soothed you.
a few class periods later, at the back of the class, you felt a firm hand shake your shoulder. you slowly lifted your head, from its place, resting in your arms crossed on your desk. drowsy, you waited for your eyes to adjust to the bright room.
”maybe this is why you failed yesterday’s test?” nick said in a soft voice.
you playfully slapped his face. a flicker of emotion flashed over his face too fast for you to process. “different class entirely, nickie-boo.”
you managed to push yourself up and you yawned. you glanced around the empty classroom. “the bell already rang.” said nick.
”i can see that.” you stood up and grabbed your backpack. “do you have any clubs today?”
”nope! i’m all yours.” 
”perfect!” you slapped your keys into his palm. “you’re driving me home!”
”what? it’s your car, you should drive it.” he scoffed.
”nick. nick, nick, nick,” you began.
”i love hearing you say my name, but get to the point please.”
”i just fell asleep in the middle of class. i don’t even remember my head dropping onto the desk. does that sound like the safest conditions for driving to you?” you could nearly always get your boyfriend to do things for you by mentioning safety.
nick sighed. “why do you have to make so much sense?” he kissed your nose.
when you got situated in the car, you decided to try this conversation again. “so. earlier, when i showed you my grade, what were you thinking?”
you noticed his white knuckles on the steering wheel. “i wasn’t thinking.” he tried to laugh.
”did you think i was dumb?”
he kept his eyes on the road.
”nick, it’s pretty obvious that you’re at a different conclusion now. if it takes you less than half a day to logic yourself out of an old thought, you didn’t actually mean it. i’m okay with whatever you tell me.”
nick put his turning signal on. “when i first saw it… i was worried for you. to me, a failing grade is never something to be laughed at, even when it is a funny number, because it means a lot. i was worried that you didn’t care about your grades and that you didn’t care about your future. and yeah, briefly i thought you were dumb.”
you took a moment to think of what you wanted to say. “i understand that. but grades and school is never going to be as important of a part of my future as it’s going to be for yours.”
”i know, it’s just sometimes hard to remember you don’t have the same priorities as me.”
you smiled. even when nick was admitting how imperfect he was, it just reinforced how perfect he was in your eyes.
”thank you, y/n.”
”huh?”
”thanks for letting me say stuff that doesn’t really make sense. i know you disagree with me a lot, but i don’t think you could ever get mad at me. i really feel safe around you.”
oh… there was a lot to unpack with that. you decided to start with the easiest part. “when i do get mad at you, it’s going to be ugly.” you teased.
@meangirlsx @meangirlmurphy @eliza-is-confused @boredomimi
12 notes · View notes